TERMS STARTING WITH
imagined ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Imagine
imagined
imaginer ::: n. --> One who forms ideas or conceptions; one who contrives.
imagine
imagine ::: v. t. --> To form in the mind a notion or idea of; to form a mental image of; to conceive; to produce by the imagination.
To contrive in purpose; to scheme; to devise; to compass; to purpose. See Compass, v. t., 5.
To represent to one&
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. Made or produced a likeness of; mirrored or reflected; mentally pictured; imagined. 2. Decorated with an image or images. many-imaged.
abhutaparikalpa. (T. yang dag pa ma yin pa'i kun tu rtog pa/kun rtog; C. xuwang fenbie; J. komo funbetsu; K. homang punbyol 妄分別). In Sanskrit, "false imagining" or "construction of what is unreal"; a pivotal YogAcAra term describing the tendency of the dependent (PARATANTRA) nature (SVABHAVA) to project false constructions of a reality that is bifurcated between self and others. Sentient beings mistakenly assume that what has been constructed through consciousness has a static, unchanging reality. This process inserts into the perceptual process an imaginary bifurcation (VIKALPA) between perceiving subject (grAhaka) and perceived object (grAhya) (see GRAHYAGRAHAKAVIKALPA), which is the basis for a continued proliferation of such mental constructions. This subject-object dichotomy is then projected onto all sensory experience, resulting in the imagined (PARIKALPITA) nature (svabhAva). By relying on these false imaginings to construct our sense of what is real, we inevitably subject ourselves to continued suffering (DUḤKHA) within the cycle of birth-and-death (SAMSARA). The term figures prominently in MAITREYNATHA's MADHYANTAVIBHAGA ("Separating the Middle from the Extremes") and VASUBANDHU's commentary on the treatise, the MadhyAntavibhAgabhAsya.
A certain aspect of the ancient view regarded the crash of lightning and its destructive effect as due to a bolt or missile, nor need we imagine, as exotericists of all ages have, that a god hurls his missile upon earth or the heads of his rebellious human children. Nature, being a hierarchy composed of almost innumerable subordinate entities, is under the strict governance or law of divine intelligences, so that nothing whatsoever happens haphazardly. From this viewpoint, the thunderbolt is an actual discharge of energy reaching objectivization, not by chance but in accordance with intelligent causation or law — not by inscrutable fate, but by past actions whose effects in time produce the thunderbolt. The same reasoning applies to other natural phenomena, such as earthquakes, tidal waves, sinkings of continents, volcanoes and, on a smaller scale, such life-giving and fructifying events as rains, sunshine, storms, and those continuous but nondestructive electrical interchanges which are so largely instrumental in producing the varied phenomena of life around us.
adamant ::: n. --> A stone imagined by some to be of impenetrable hardness; a name given to the diamond and other substances of extreme hardness; but in modern mineralogy it has no technical signification. It is now a rhetorical or poetical name for the embodiment of impenetrable hardness.
Lodestone; magnet.
adj. 1. Too great, numerous, etc., to be conceived or apprehended by thought; unimaginable. 2. Incapable of being framed or grasped by thought; incogitable. n. 3. Something that cannot be conceived or imagined. Unthinkable, unthinkably.
Agnishvatta(s) ::: (Sanskrit) ::: A compound of two words: agni, "fire"; shvatta, "tasted" or "sweetened," from svad, verb-rootmeaning "to taste" or "to sweeten." Therefore, literally one who has been delighted or sweetened by fire.A class of pitris: our solar ancestors as contrasted with the barhishads, our lunar ancestors.The kumaras, agnishvattas, and manasaputras are three groups or aspects of the same beings: thekumaras represent the aspect of original spiritual purity untouched by gross elements of matter. Theagnishvattas represent the aspect of their connection with the sun or solar spiritual fire. Having tasted orbeen "sweetened" by the spiritual fire -- the fire of intellectuality and spirituality -- they have beenpurified thereby. The manasaputras represent the aspect of intellectuality -- the functions of higherintellect.The agnishvattas and manasaputras are two names for the same class or host of beings, and set forth orsignify or represent two different aspects or activities of this one class of beings. Thus, for instance, aman may be said to be a kumara in his spiritual parts, an agnishvatta in his buddhic-manasic parts, and amanasaputra in his purely manasic aspect. Other beings could be called kumaras in their highest aspects,as for instance the beasts, but they are not imbodied agnishvattas or manasaputras.The agnishvattas are the solar spiritual-intellectual parts of us, and therefore are our inner teachers. Inpreceding manvantaras, they had completed their evolution in the realms of physical matter, and whenthe evolution of lower beings had brought these latter to the proper state, the agnishvattas came to therescue of these who had only the physical "creative fire," thus inspiring and enlightening these lowerlunar pitris with spiritual and intellectual energies or "fires."When this earth's planetary chain shall have reached the end of its seventh round, we, as then havingcompleted the evolutionary course for this planetary chain, will leave this planetary chain asdhyan-chohans, agnishvattas; but the others now trailing along behind us -- the present beasts -- will bethe lunar pitris of the next planetary chain to come.While it is correct to say that these three names appertain to the same class of beings, nevertheless eachname has its own significance in the occult teaching, which is why the three names are used with threedistinct meanings. Imagine an unconscious god-spark beginning its evolution in any one solar ormaha-manvantara. We may call it a kumara, a being of original spiritual purity, but with a destinythrough karmic evolution connected with the realms of matter.At the other end of the line, at the consummation of the evolution in this maha-manvantara, when theevolving entity has become a fully self-conscious god or divinity, its proper appellation then isagnishvatta, for it has been "sweetened" or purified by means of the working through it of the spiritualfires inherent in itself.Now then, when such an agnishvatta assumes the role of a bringer of mind or of intellectual light to alunar pitri which it overshadows and in which a ray from it incarnates, it then, although in its own realman agnishvatta, functions as a manasaputra or child of mind or mahat. A brief analysis of the compoundelements of these three names may be useful.Kumara is from ku meaning "with difficulty" and mara meaning "mortal." The significance of the wordtherefore can be paraphrased as "mortal with difficulty," and the meaning usually given to it by Sanskritscholars as "easily dying" is wholly exoteric and amusing, and doubtless arose from the fact that kumarais a word frequently used for child or boy, everybody knowing that young children "die easily." The ideatherefore is that purely spiritual beings, although ultimately destined by evolution to pass through therealms of matter, become mortal, i.e., material, only with difficulty.Agnishvatta has the meaning stated above, "delighted" or "pleased" or "sweetened," i.e., "purified" byfire -- which we may render in two ways: either as the fire of suffering and pain in material existenceproducing great fiber and strength of character, i.e., spirituality; or, perhaps still better from thestandpoint of occultism, as signifying an entity or entities who have become one in essence throughevolution with the aethery fire of spirit.Manasaputra is a compound of two words: manasa, "mental" or "intellectual," from the word manas,"mind," and putra, "son" or "child," therefore a child of the cosmic mind -- a "mind-born son" as H. P.Blavatsky phrases it. (See also Pitris, Lunar Pitris)
AlayavijNAna. (T. kun gzhi rnam par shes pa; C. alaiyeshi/zangshi; J. arayashiki/zoshiki; K. aroeyasik/changsik 阿賴耶識/藏識). In Sanskrit, "storehouse consciousness" or "foundational consciousness"; the eighth of the eight types of consciousness (VIJNANA) posited in the YOGACARA school. All forms of Buddhist thought must be able to uphold (1) the principle of the cause and effect of actions (KARMAN), the structure of SAMSARA, and the process of liberation (VIMOKsA) from it, while also upholding (2) the fundamental doctrines of impermanence (ANITYA) and the lack of a perduring self (ANATMAN). The most famous and comprehensive solution to the range of problems created by these apparently contradictory elements is the AlayavijNAna, often translated as the "storehouse consciousness." This doctrinal concept derives in India from the YOGACARA school, especially from ASAnGA and VASUBANDHU and their commentators. Whereas other schools of Buddhist thought posit six consciousnesses (vijNAna), in the YogAcAra system there are eight, adding the afflicted mind (KLIstAMANAS) and the AlayavijNAna. It appears that once the SarvAstivAda's school's eponymous doctrine of the existence of dharmas in the past, present, and future was rejected by most other schools of Buddhism, some doctrinal solution was required to provide continuity between past and future, including past and future lifetimes. The alAyavijNAna provides that solution as a foundational form of consciousness, itself ethically neutral, where all the seeds (BIJA) of all deeds done in the past reside, and from which they fructify in the form of experience. Thus, the AlayavijNAna is said to pervade the entire body during life, to withdraw from the body at the time of death (with the extremities becoming cold as it slowly exits), and to carry the complete karmic record to the next rebirth destiny. Among the many doctrinal problems that the presence of the AlayavijNAna is meant to solve, it appears that one of its earliest references is in the context not of rebirth but in that of the NIRODHASAMAPATTI, or "trance of cessation," where all conscious activity, that is, all CITTA and CAITTA, cease. Although the meditator may appear as if dead during that trance, consciousness is able to be reactivated because the AlayavijNAna remains present throughout, with the seeds of future experience lying dormant in it, available to bear fruit when the person arises from meditation. The AlayavijNAna thus provides continuity from moment to moment within a given lifetime and from lifetime to lifetime, all providing the link between an action performed in the past and its effect experienced in the present, despite protracted periods of latency between seed and fruition. In YogAcAra, where the existence of an external world is denied, when a seed bears fruit, it bifurcates into an observing subject and an observed object, with that object falsely imagined to exist separately from the consciousness that perceives it. The response by the subject to that object produces more seeds, either positive, negative, or neutral, which are deposited in the AlayavijNAna, remaining there until they in turn bear their fruit. Although said to be neutral and a kind of silent observer of experience, the AlayavijNAna is thus also the recipient of karmic seeds as they are produced, receiving impressions (VASANA) from them. In the context of Buddhist soteriological discussions, the AlayavijNAna explains why contaminants (ASRAVA) remain even when unwholesome states of mind are not actively present, and it provides the basis for the mistaken belief in self (Atman). Indeed, it is said that the klistamanas perceives the AlayavijNAna as a perduring self. The AlayavijNAna also explains how progress on the path can continue over several lifetimes and why some follow the path of the sRAVAKA and others the path of the BODHISATTVA; it is said that one's lineage (GOTRA) is in fact a seed that resides permanently in the AlayavijNAna. In India, the doctrine of the AlayavijNAna was controversial, with some members of the YogAcAra school rejecting its existence, arguing that the functions it is meant to serve can be accommodated within the standard six-consciousness system. The MADHYAMAKA, notably figures such as BHAVAVIVEKA and CANDRAKĪRTI, attacked the YogAcAra proponents of the AlayavijNAna, describing it as a form of self, which all Buddhists must reject. ¶ In East Asia, the AlayavijNAna was conceived as one possible solution to persistent questions in Buddhism about karmic continuity and about the origin of ignorance (MOHA). For the latter, some explanation was required as to how sentient beings, whom many strands of MAHAYANA claimed were inherently enlightened, began to presume themselves to be ignorant. Debates raged within different strands of the Chinese YogAcAra traditions as to whether the AlayavijNAna is intrinsically impure because of the presence of these seeds of past experience (the position of the Northern branch of the Chinese DI LUN ZONG and the Chinese FAXIANG tradition of XUANZANG and KUIJI), or whether the AlayavijNAna included both pure and impure elements because it involved also the functioning of thusness, or TATHATA (the Southern Di lun school's position). Since the sentient being has had a veritable interminable period of time in which to collect an infinity of seeds-which would essentially make it impossible to hope to counteract them one by one-the mainstream strands of YogAcAra viewed the mind as nevertheless tending inveterately toward impurity (dausthulya). This impurity could only be overcome through a "transformation of the basis" (AsRAYAPARAVṚTTI), which would completely eradicate the karmic seeds stored in the storehouse consciousness, liberating the bodhisattva from the effects of all past actions and freeing him to project compassion liberally throughout the world. In some later interpretations, this transformation would then convert the AlayavijNAna into a ninth "immaculate consciousness" (AMALAVIJNANA). See also DASHENG QIXIN LUN.
::: "A Mind, a Will seems to have imagined and organised the universe, but it has veiled itself behind its creation; its first erection has been this screen of an inconscient Energy and a material form of substance, at once a disguise of its presence and a plastic creative basis on which it could work as an artisan uses for his production of forms and patterns a dumb and obedient material.” The Life Divine
“A Mind, a Will seems to have imagined and organised the universe, but it has veiled itself behind its creation; its first erection has been this screen of an inconscient Energy and a material form of substance, at once a disguise of its presence and a plastic creative basis on which it could work as an artisan uses for his production of forms and patterns a dumb and obedient material.” The Life Divine
amṛta. (P. amata; T.'chi med/bdud rtsi; C. ganlu; J. kanro; K. kamno 甘露). In Sanskrit, lit. "deathless" or "immortal"; used in mainstream Buddhist materials to refer to the "end" (NIstHA) of practice and thus liberation (VIMOKsA). The term is also used to refer specifically to the "nectar" or "ambrosia" of the TRAYASTRIMsA heaven, the drink of the divinities (DEVA) that confers immortality. It is also in this sense that amṛta is used as an epithet of NIRVAnA, since this elixir confers specific physical benefit, as seen in the descriptions of the serene countenance and clarity of the enlightened person. Moreover, there is a physical dimension to the experience of nirvAna, for the adept is said to "touch the 'deathless' element with his very body." Because amṛta is sweet, the term is also used as a simile for the teachings of the Buddha, as in the phrase the "sweet rain of dharma" (dharmavarsaM amṛtaM). The term is also used in Buddhism to refer generically to medicaments, viz., the five types of nectar (PANCAMṚTA) refer to the five divine foods that are used for medicinal purposes: milk, ghee, butter, honey, and sugar. AmṛtarAja (Nectar King) is the name of one of the five TATHAGATAs in tantric Buddhism and is identified with AMITABHA. In ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA, there are five types of amṛta and five types of mAMsa ("flesh") that are transformed in a KAPALA ("skull cup") into a special offering substance called nang mchod, the "inner offering," in Tibetan. Giving it to the deities in the MAndALA is a central feature in anuttarayogatantra practice (SADHANA) and ritual (VIDHI). The inner offering of important religious figures in Tibetan is often distilled into a pill (T. bdud rtsi ril bu) that is then given to followers to use. In tantric practices such as the visualization of VAJRASATTVA, the meditator imagines a stream of amṛta descending from the teacher or deity visualized on the top of the head; it descends into the body and purifies afflictions (KLEsA) and the residual impressions (VASANA) left by earlier negative acts.
“A ‘neutral centre’ is, in one aspect, the limiting point of any given set of senses. Thus, imagine two consecutive planes of matter as already formed; each of these corresponding to an appropriate set of perceptive organs. We are forced to admit that between these two planes of matter an incessant circulation takes place; and if we follow the atoms and molecules of (say) the lower in their transformation upwards, these will come to a point where they pass altogether beyond the range of the faculties we are using on the lower plane. In fact, to us the matter of the lower plane there vanishes from our perception into nothing — or rather it passes on to the higher plane, and the state of matter corresponding to such a point of transition must certainly possess special and not readily discoverable properties” (SD 1:148).
Anxiety ::: The physiological and psychological reaction to an expected danger, whether real or imagined.
AsrayaparAvṛtti. [alt. Asrayaparivṛtti] (T. gnas yongs su 'gyur pa; C. zhuanyi; J. ten'e; K. chonŭi 轉依). In Sanskrit, "transformation of the basis" or "fundamental transmutation"; the transmutation of the defiled state in which one has not abandoned the afflictions (KLEsA) into a purified state in which the klesas have been abandoned. This transmutation thus transforms an ordinary person (PṚTHAGJANA) into a noble one (ARYA). In the YOGACARA school's interpretation, by understanding (1) the emptiness (suNYATA) of the imagined reality (PARIKALPITA) that ordinary people mistakenly ascribe to the sensory images they experience (viz., "unreal imaginings," or ABHuTAPARIKALPA) and (2) the conditioned origination of things through the interdependent aspect of cognition (PARATANTRA), the basis will be transformed into the perfected (PARNIsPANNA) nature, and enlightenment realized. STHIRAMATI posits three aspects to this transformation: transformation of the basis of the mind (cittAsrayaparAvṛtti), transformation of the basis of the path (mArgAsrayaparAvṛtti), and transformation of the basis of the proclivities (dausthulyAsrayaparAvṛtti). "Transformation of the basis of mind" transmutes the imaginary into the perfected through the awareness of emptiness. Insight into the perfected in turn empties the path of any sense of sequential progression, thus transmuting the mundane path (LAUKIKAMARGA) with its multiple steps into a supramundane path (lokottaramArga, cf. LOKUTTARAMAGGA) that has no fixed locus; this is the "transformation of the basis of the path." Finally, "transformation of the basis of the proclivities" eradicates the seeds (BĪJA) of action (KARMAN) that are stored in the storehouse consciousness (ALAYAVIJNANA), liberating the bodhisattva from the effects of any past unwholesome actions and freeing him to project compassion liberally throughout the world.
As Sri Aurobindo once wrote to Dilip Kumar Roy, (I paraphrase) ‘ The earth is a conscious being and the world is only the form it takes to manifest.’ This statement of the Avatar, predating the GAIA theory by many years and far surpassing it in its infinite scope, promises an earth returned to beauty to manifest, unknown to man, an inconceivable perfection. I once wrote to Mother with a question about what would happen to plants and flowers in the New Creation. Her reply filled me with joy and gratitude for She said that the flowers would be among the first to change (be transformed) because their entire life is an aspiration for light. Imagine the beauty to come with flowers brilliant with the Divine Light, colours such as never seen before, fragrances that can transofrm suffering and sorrow into a life free of pain and filled with joy.
A universal myth is that of the sun god fighting the dragon and eventually worsting it, which represents the descent of spirit into matter and the eventual sublimation of matter by spirit in the ascending arc of evolution. There are Bel (and later Merodach) and the dragon Tiamat in Babylonia and with the Hebrews; Fafnir in Scandinavia; Chozzar with the Peratae Gnostics; among the Greeks Python conquered by Apollo and the two serpents killed by Hercules at his birth; the fight between Ahti and the evil serpent in the Kalevala; and many other such stories. In the Christian Apocalypse the dragon plays a great part, but it has been often misinterpreted as evil just as Satan or the Devil has been imagined as the foe of divinity and humanity. Cosmologically, all dragons and serpents slain by their adversaries are the unregulated or chaotic cosmic principles bought to order by the spiritual sun gods or formative cosmic powers. The dragon is the demiurge, the establisher or former of our planet and of all that pertains to it — neither good nor bad, but its differentiated aspects in nature make it assume one or the other character.
bīja. (T. sa bon; C. zhongzi; J. shuji; K. chongja 種子). In Sanskrit, "seed," a term used metaphorically in two important contexts: (1) in the theory of KARMAN, an action is said to plant a "seed" or "potentiality" in the mind, where it will reside until it fructifies as a future experience or is destroyed by wisdom; (2) in tantric literature, many deities are said to have a "seed syllable" or seed MANTRA that is visualized and recited in liturgy and meditation in order to invoke the deity. In the Chinese FAXIANG (YOGACARA) school, based on similar lists found in Indian Buddhist texts like the MAHAYANASAMGRAHA, a supplement to the YOGACARABHuMI, various lists of two different types of seeds are mentioned. (1) The primordial seeds (BENYOU ZHONGZI) and the continuously (lit. newly) acquired seeds (XINXUN ZHONGZI). The former are present in the eighth "storehouse consciousness" (ALAYAVIJNANA) since time immemorial, and are responsible for giving rise to a sentient being's basic faculties, such as the sensory organs (INDRIYA) and the aggregates (SKANDHA). The latter are acquired through the activities and sense impressions of the other seven consciousnesses (VIJNANA), and are stored within the eighth storehouse consciousness as pure, impure, or indeterminate seeds that may become activated again once the right conditions are in place for it to fructify. (2) Tainted seeds (youlou zhongzi) and untainted seeds (wulou zhongzi). The former are sowed whenever unenlightened activities of body, speech, and mind and the contaminants (ASRAVA) of mental defilements take place. The latter are associated with enlightened activities that do not generate such contaminants. In all cases, "full emergence" (SAMUDACARA, C. xiangxing) refers to the sprouting of those seeds as fully realized action. ¶ In tantric Buddhism the buddha field (BUDDHAKsETRA) is represented as a MAndALA with its inhabitant deities (DEVATA). The sonic source of the mandala and the deities that inhabit it is a "seed syllable" (bīja). In tantric practices (VIDHI; SADHANA) the meditator imagines the seed syllable emerging from the expanse of reality, usually on a lotus flower. The seed syllable is then visualized as transforming into the mandala and its divine inhabitants, each of which often has its own seed syllable. At the end of the ritual, the process is reversed and collapsed back into the seed syllable that then dissolves back into the nondual original expanse. Seed syllables in tantric Buddhism are connected with DHARAnĪ, mnemonic codes widespread in MahAyAna sutras that consist of strings of letters, often the first letter of profound terms or topics. These strings of letters in the dhAranĪ anticipate the MANTRAs found in tantric ritual practices. The tantric "seed syllable" is thought to contain the essence of the mantra, the letters of which are visualized as standing upright in a circle around the seed syllable from which the letters emerge and to which they return.
imagined ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Imagine
imagined
imaginer ::: n. --> One who forms ideas or conceptions; one who contrives.
imagine
imagine ::: v. t. --> To form in the mind a notion or idea of; to form a mental image of; to conceive; to produce by the imagination.
To contrive in purpose; to scheme; to devise; to compass; to purpose. See Compass, v. t., 5.
To represent to one&
blo sbyong. (lojong). In Tibetan, "mind training"; a tradition of Tibetan Buddhist practice associated especially with the BKA' GDAMS sect and providing pithy instructions on the cultivation of compassion (KARUnA) and BODHICITTA. The trainings are based primarily on the technique for the equalizing and exchange of self and other, as set forth in the eighth chapter of sANTIDEVA's BODHICARYAVATARA, a poem in ten chapters on the BODHISATTVA path. The practice is to transform the conception of self (ATMAGRAHA), characterized as a self-cherishing attitude (T. rang gces 'dzin) into cherishing others (gzhan gces 'dzin), by contemplating the illusory nature of the self, the faults in self-cherishing, and the benefits that flow from cherishing others. The training seeks to transform difficulties into reasons to reaffirm a commitment to bodhicitta. Dharmaraksita's Blo sbyong mtshon cha'i 'khor lo (sometimes rendered as "Wheel of Sharp Weapons"), translated into Tibetan by ATIsA DĪPAMKARAsRĪJNANA and 'BROM STON, founders of the Bka' gdam sect, in the eleventh century; Glang ri thang pa's (Langri Thangpa) (1054-1123) BLO SBYONG TSHIG BRGYAD MA ("Eight Verses on Mind Training"); 'CHAD KA BA YE SHES RDO RJE's BLO SBYONG DON BDUN MA (Lojong dondünma) ("Seven Points of Mind Training"), and Hor ston Nam mkha'i dpal bzang's (1373-1447) Blo sbyong nyi ma'i 'od zer ("Mind Training like the Rays of the Sun") are four among a large number of widely studied and practiced blo sbyong texts. The Blo sbyong mtshon cha'i 'khor lo, for example, compares the bodhisattva to a hero who can withstand spears and arrows, and to a peacock that eats poison and becomes even more beautiful; it says difficulties faced in day-to-day life are reasons to strengthen resolve because they are like the spears and arrow of karmic results launched by earlier unsalutary actions. From this perspective, circumstances that are ordinarily upsetting or depressing are transformed into reasons for happiness, by thinking that negative KARMAN has been extinguished. The influence of tantric Buddhism is discernable in the training in blo sbyong texts like the Mtshon cha'i 'khor lo that exhorts practitioners to imagine themselves as the deity YAMANTAKA and mentally launch an attack on the conception of self, imagining it as a battle. The conception of self is taken as the primary reason for the earlier unsalutary actions that caused negative results, and for engaging in present unsalutary deeds that harm others and do nothing to advance the practitioner's own welfare.
But how then do you expect a supramental inspiration to come down here when the Overmind itself is so rarely in human reach? That is always the error of the impatient aspirant, to think he can get the Supermind without going through the intervening stages or to imagine that he has got it when in fact he has only got something from the illumined or intuitive or at the highest some kind of mixed overmind consciousness.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 27, Page: 27
"But the Titan will have nothing of all this; it is too great and subtle for his comprehension. His instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel, — if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly, — it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
calenture ::: n. --> A name formerly given to various fevers occuring in tropics; esp. to a form of furious delirium accompanied by fever, among sailors, which sometimes led the affected person to imagine the sea to be a green field, and to throw himself into it. ::: v. i. --> To see as in the delirium of one affected with
candAlī. (T. gtum mo; C. zhantuoli; J. sendari; K. chondari 旃陀利). In Sanskrit, "fierce woman." In ordinary usage, this is a term for an outcaste or low-caste woman. However, in ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA, it refers to a meditation practice sometimes described in English as "inner heat" or "psychic heat." It is one of the "six yogas of NAropa" (NA RO CHOS DRUG) but it figures in many practices of the completion stage (NIsPANNAKRAMA). In this practice, the meditator imagines a seed syllable (BĪJA) in the middle of the central channel (AVADHuTĪ) at the navel CAKRA. As the meditator concentrates on the letter, it begins to glow with bright light and emits intense heat. That heat rises slowly up the central channel, first to the cakra at the heart, then to the cakra at the throat, and finally to the cakra at the crown of the head. When it reaches the crown of the head, the heat of the inner fire begins to melt the white drop (BINDU) located there, causing it to begin to melt. As it melts, it descends through the central channel, first to the cakra at the throat, then to the cakra at the heart, the cakra at the navel, and finally to the cakra at the end of the central channel. As the drop moves slowly down through each cakra, a different type of bliss is experienced. This practice is said to produce physical heat in the body; according to tradition, yogins in Tibet, most notably MI LA RAS PA, were able to survive the cold in mountain caves through this practice.
COME FROM ::: (programming) A semi-mythical language construct dual to the go to; COME FROM label> would cause the referenced label to act as a sort of trapdoor, so that if the program ever reached it, control would quietly and automagically be transferred to the statement following the COME FROM.COME FROM was first proposed in R.L. Clark's A Linguistic Contribution to GOTO-less programming, which appeared in a 1973 Datamation issue (and was reprinted in the April 1984 issue of Communications of the ACM). This parodied the then-raging structured programming holy wars (see considered harmful).Mythically, some variants are the assigned COME FROM and the computed COME FROM (parodying some nasty control constructs in Fortran and some extended BASICs). Of course, multitasking (or nondeterminism) could be implemented by having more than one COME FROM statement coming from the same label.In some ways the Fortran DO looks like a COME FROM statement. After the terminating statement number/CONTINUE is reached, control continues at the statement following the DO. Some generous Fortrans would allow arbitrary statements (other than CONTINUE) for the statement, leading to examples like: DO 10 I=1,LIMITC imagine many lines of code here, leaving the appear to have anything to do with the flow of control at all!)While sufficiently astonishing to the unsuspecting reader, this form of COME FROM statement isn't completely general. After all, control will eventually already been perpetrated in production languages, however; doubters need only contemplate the ALTER verb in COBOL.SCL on VME mainframes has a similar language construct called whenever, used like this: whenever x=123345 then S; Meaning whenever variable x reached the value 123345 then execute statement S.COME FROM was supported under its own name for the first time 15 years later, in C-INTERCAL (see INTERCAL, retrocomputing); knowledgeable observers are still reeling from the shock.[Jargon File] (1998-04-19)
COME FROM "programming, humour" A semi-mythical language construct dual to the "go to"; "COME FROM" "label" would cause the referenced label to act as a sort of {trapdoor}, so that if the program ever reached it, control would quietly and {automagically} be transferred to the statement following the "COME FROM". "COME FROM" was first proposed in R.L. Clark's "A Linguistic Contribution to GOTO-less programming", which appeared in a 1973 {Datamation} issue (and was reprinted in the April 1984 issue of "{Communications of the ACM}"). This parodied the then-raging "{structured programming}" {holy wars} (see {considered harmful}). Mythically, some variants are the "assigned COME FROM" and the "computed COME FROM" (parodying some nasty control constructs in {Fortran} and some extended {BASICs}). Of course, {multitasking} (or {nondeterminism}) could be implemented by having more than one "COME FROM" statement coming from the same label. In some ways the {Fortran} "DO" looks like a "COME FROM" statement. After the terminating statement number/"CONTINUE" is reached, control continues at the statement following the DO. Some generous Fortrans would allow arbitrary statements (other than "CONTINUE") for the statement, leading to examples like: DO 10 I=1,LIMIT C imagine many lines of code here, leaving the C original DO statement lost in the spaghetti... WRITE(6,10) I,FROB(I) 10 FORMAT(1X,I5,G10.4) in which the trapdoor is just after the statement labelled 10. (This is particularly surprising because the label doesn't appear to have anything to do with the flow of control at all!) While sufficiently astonishing to the unsuspecting reader, this form of "COME FROM" statement isn't completely general. After all, control will eventually pass to the following statement. The implementation of the general form was left to {Univac Fortran}, ca. 1975 (though a roughly similar feature existed on the {IBM 7040} ten years earlier). The statement "AT 100" would perform a "COME FROM 100". It was intended strictly as a debugging aid, with dire consequences promised to anyone so deranged as to use it in production code. More horrible things had already been perpetrated in production languages, however; doubters need only contemplate the "{ALTER}" verb in {COBOL}. {SCL} on {VME} {mainframes} has a similar language construct called "whenever", used like this: whenever x=123345 then S; Meaning whenever variable x reached the value 123345 then execute statement S. "COME FROM" was supported under its own name for the first time 15 years later, in {C-INTERCAL} (see {INTERCAL}, {retrocomputing}); knowledgeable observers are still reeling from the shock. [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-19)
conceit ::: n. --> That which is conceived, imagined, or formed in the mind; idea; thought; image; conception.
Faculty of conceiving ideas; mental faculty; apprehension; as, a man of quick conceit.
Quickness of apprehension; active imagination; lively fancy.
A fanciful, odd, or extravagant notion; a quant fancy; an unnatural or affected conception; a witty thought or turn of
conceivable ::: a. --> Capable of being conceived, imagined, or understood.
conceive ::: v. t. --> To receive into the womb and begin to breed; to begin the formation of the embryo of.
To form in the mind; to plan; to devise; to generate; to originate; as, to conceive a purpose, plan, hope.
To apprehend by reason or imagination; to take into the mind; to know; to imagine; to comprehend; to understand. ::: v. i.
conjectural ::: a. --> Dependent on conjecture; fancied; imagined; guessed at; undetermined; doubtful.
contextual reinstatement: in the context of criminal psychology, a way of improving memory for an event by returning to the place where it happened or asking the witness to imagine themselves back in that place and in the same emotional state.
cracker "jargon" An individual who attempts to gain unauthorised access to a computer system. These individuals are often malicious and have many means at their disposal for breaking into a system. The term was coined ca. 1985 by hackers in defence against journalistic misuse of "{hacker}". An earlier attempt to establish "worm" in this sense around 1981--82 on {Usenet} was largely a failure. Use of both these neologisms reflects a strong revulsion against the theft and vandalism perpetrated by cracking rings. The neologism "cracker" in this sense may have been influenced not so much by the term "safe-cracker" as by the non-jargon term "cracker", which in Middle English meant an obnoxious person (e.g., "What cracker is this same that deafs our ears / With this abundance of superfluous breath?" -- Shakespeare's King John, Act II, Scene I) and in modern colloquial American English survives as a barely gentler synonym for "white trash". While it is expected that any real hacker will have done some playful cracking and knows many of the basic techniques, anyone past {larval stage} is expected to have outgrown the desire to do so except for immediate practical reasons (for example, if it's necessary to get around some security in order to get some work done). Contrary to widespread myth, cracking does not usually involve some mysterious leap of hackerly brilliance, but rather persistence and the dogged repetition of a handful of fairly well-known tricks that exploit common weaknesses in the security of target systems. Accordingly, most crackers are only mediocre hackers. Thus, there is far less overlap between hackerdom and crackerdom than the {mundane} reader misled by sensationalistic journalism might expect. Crackers tend to gather in small, tight-knit, very secretive groups that have little overlap with the huge, open hacker poly-culture; though crackers often like to describe *themselves* as hackers, most true hackers consider them a separate and lower form of life, little better than {virus} writers. Ethical considerations aside, hackers figure that anyone who can't imagine a more interesting way to play with their computers than breaking into someone else's has to be pretty {losing}. See also {Computer Emergency Response Team}, {dark-side hacker}, {hacker ethic}, {phreaking}, {samurai}, {Trojan horse}. [{Jargon File}] (1998-06-29)
cracker ::: (jargon) An individual who attempts to gain unauthorised access to a computer system. These individuals are often malicious and have many means at to establish worm in this sense around 1981--82 on Usenet was largely a failure.Use of both these neologisms reflects a strong revulsion against the theft and vandalism perpetrated by cracking rings. The neologism cracker in this sense colloquial American English survives as a barely gentler synonym for white trash.While it is expected that any real hacker will have done some playful cracking and knows many of the basic techniques, anyone past larval stage is expected to example, if it's necessary to get around some security in order to get some work done).Contrary to widespread myth, cracking does not usually involve some mysterious leap of hackerly brilliance, but rather persistence and the dogged repetition of security of target systems. Accordingly, most crackers are only mediocre hackers.Thus, there is far less overlap between hackerdom and crackerdom than the mundane reader misled by sensationalistic journalism might expect. Crackers tend hackers figure that anyone who can't imagine a more interesting way to play with their computers than breaking into someone else's has to be pretty losing.See also Computer Emergency Response Team, dark-side hacker, hacker ethic, phreaking, samurai, Trojan Horse.[Jargon File] (1998-06-29)
deathwatch ::: n. --> A small beetle (Anobium tessellatum and other allied species). By forcibly striking its head against woodwork it makes a ticking sound, which is a call of the sexes to each other, but has been imagined by superstitious people to presage death.
A small wingless insect, of the family Psocidae, which makes a similar but fainter sound; -- called also deathtick.
The guard set over a criminal before his execution.
devamāna. (T. lha'i nga rgyal). In Sanskrit, lit. "divine pride"; a term that appears in tantric literature in connection with the practice of deity yoga (DEVATĀYOGA). In general, pride (MĀNA) is regarded as a negative mental state, one of the root afflictions (MuLAKLEsA), and therefore an affliction to be abandoned. However, in one of the inversions typical of the tantric context, although one should abandon ordinary pride, one should cultivate pride in oneself as being a deity, that is, in this case, as being a buddha. It is by imagining oneself to have the mind, body, abode, and resources of a buddha now that one is said to proceed quickly to the state of true buddhahood via the tantric path. Therefore, one should imagine oneself as having already achieved the goal that one is in fact seeking.
devatāyoga. (T. lha'i rnal 'byor). In Sanskrit, "deity yoga"; tantric practice in which a deity (often a buddha or bodhisattva) is visualized in the presence of the practitioner, the deity is propitiated through offerings, prayers, and the recitation of MANTRA, and is then requested to bestow SIDDHIs. Two types are sometimes enumerated: one in which the deity is visualized in front of the practitioner and another in which the practitioner imagines himself or herself to be the deity. According to TSONG KHA PA, the practice of this latter type of deity yoga is the distinguishing characteristic of the VAJRAYĀNA, differentiating it from the PĀRAMITĀYĀNA. He argues that both forms of deity yoga are to be found in all classes of tantra: KRIYĀ, CARYĀ, YOGA, and ANUTTARAYOGA. Devatāyoga is a central feature of the two stages of anuttarayoga tantra (UTPATTIKRAMA and NIsPANNAKRAMA); in the former "generation" stage, guided by a SĀDHANA, the tāntrika visualizes a MAndALA, with its central and surrounding deities. Through meditation on ANĀTMAN (nonself) or suNYATĀ (emptiness), the practitioner imagines himself or herself to be the central deity of the mandala. In certain forms of practice, the practitioner will also imagine the entire mandala and its deities as residing within the practitioner's body. When the practitioner has developed the ability to visualize the mandala and its deities in minute detail, one moves to the second "completion" stage (nispannakrama), in which the complex of NĀdIs (channels) and CAKRAs (wheels) of the human body are utilized to achieve buddhahood.
devise ::: v. t. --> To form in the mind by new combinations of ideas, new applications of principles, or new arrangement of parts; to formulate by thought; to contrive; to excogitate; to invent; to plan; to scheme; as, to devise an engine, a new mode of writing, a plan of defense, or an argument.
To plan or scheme for; to purpose to obtain.
To say; to relate; to describe.
To imagine; to guess.
Dga' ldan khri pa. (Ganden Tripa). In Tibetan, lit. "Holder of the Dga' ldan Throne"; title of the head of the DGE LUGS sect of Tibetan Buddhism, who is regarded as the successor of TSONG KHA PA. The first two Dga' ldan khri pas were Tsong kha pa's disciples; the first was RGYAL TSHAB DAR MA RIN CHEN and the second was MKAS GRUB DGE LEGS DPAL BZANG. Together with Tsong kha pa, they are traditionally considered to be the founders of the Dge lugs sect. The fifteenth Dga' ldan khri pa Pan chen Bsod nams grags pa (Panchen Sonam Drakpa) (1478-1554) is known for his role during the terms of the third and fourth DALAI LAMAs. At present, the Dga' ldan khri pa is selected by the Dalai Lama from a group of candidates who have already served in a number of specific positions in the major Dge lugs monasteries and tantric colleges; the term of office is generally seven years. It is not the case, as is often imagined, that the Dalai Lama is the head of the Dge lugs sect, or that the Dga' ldan khri pa is necessarily an incarnate lama (SPRUL SKU). According to the traditional system of selection, the monk who became the Dga' ldan khri pa had to rise through several ranks of the Dge lugs sect. First, he completed the prescribed course of study in one of the three GDAN SA (the major Dge lug monasteries in the LHA SA area) and achieved the highest degree in the Dge lugs academy, that of DGE BSHES lha ram pa. He then entered one of the two Dge lugs tantric colleges in Lha sa (see RGYUD STOD and RGYUD SMAD) and became a dge bshes sngags ram pa (ngakrampa). Only a dge bshes sngags ram pa could become a dge skos (geko) (disciplinarian) of a tantric college. Rgyud stod and Rgyud smad chose three disciplinarians each year, and the bla ma dbu mdzad (lama umdze), literally "leader of the chant," i.e., vice abbot, was chosen from among the former dge skos and served for three years. Following that period, he became the abbot (mkhan po) of his tantric college for three years. The senior-most former abbot (mkhan zur) received the title Byang rtse chos rje, if he attended Rgyud smad, and Shar rtse chos rje if he attended Rgyud stod. (Byang rtse and Shar rtse are two colleges of Dga' ldan monastery.) Since the time of the eighth Dga' ldan khri pa these two alternated in the position of Dga' ldan khri pa. To date there have been 102 Dga' ldan khri pas.
dharmātmagraha. (T. chos kyi bdag 'dzin; C. fawozhi; J. hogashu; K. pobajip 法我執). In Sanskrit, the "conception of a self with regard to phenomena"; a term that is used in combination with PUDGALĀTMAGRAHA, the "conception of a self with regard to persons." In the MAHĀYĀNA philosophical schools, the false notion of self (ĀTMAN) is expanded beyond that of a permanent soul inherent in each person, to that of a broader sense of an independent existence or intrinsic existence (SVABHĀVA) that is falsely imagined to exist in all objects of experience. Sentient beings are thus said to falsely imagine the presence of such a self in two broad categories: persons (PUDGALA) and all other phenomena (DHARMA). Wisdom (PRAJNĀ) entails understanding the lack of self in both of these categories, referred to as the lack of self of persons (PUDGALANAIRĀTMYA) and the lack of self of phenomena (DHARMANAIRĀTMYA). Among the soteriological theories of YOGĀCĀRA and MADHYAMAKA there are differences of opinion as to whether the false conception of the selfhood of persons is more easily uprooted than the conception of the selfhood of phenomena. In addition, although all Mahāyāna philosophical schools agree that both forms of the conception of self must be uprooted by the BODHISATTVA in order to become a buddha, there are differences of opinion as to whether both must be uprooted by the sRĀVAKA and PRATYEKABUDDHA in order to become an ARHAT.
Do not imagine that truth and falwhood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in
enthusiast ::: n. --> One moved or actuated by enthusiasm; as: (a) One who imagines himself divinely inspired, or possessed of some special revelation; a religious madman; a fanatic. (b) One whose mind is wholly possessed and heated by what engages it; one who is influenced by a peculiar; fervor of mind; an ardent and imaginative person.
Extension Applies chiefly to the familiar attribute of physical objects or space, but can be used in a wider and more general sense. The terms space, extension, and spatial extension are to a great extent interchangeable in popular speech. The notion they convey seems essential to our mental processes, and we cannot even think of a point without having first imagined an extended space for it to be located in. When abstract space is spoken of as boundless extension, the latter word must be understood as the extension of this, that, or some other cosmic plane, and hence on each such plane resembling the spatial extension which we recognize as physical space, great or small. However, extension is not abstract space itself, for all extensions of whatever character, and on whatever plane, are contained in abstract space; so that if we speak of abstract space as boundless extension, we must enlarge the word extension to include the inner and the outer, the high and the low, and all that is visible or invisible, past, present, and future.
fear ::: n. 1. A distressing emotion aroused by impending danger, evil, pain, etc., whether the threat is real or imagined; the feeling or condition of being afraid. v. 2. To regard with fear; be afraid of. 3. To have reverential awe of.** fear"s, fears, feared, fearing, fear-filled.
feep /feep/ 1. The soft electronic "bell" sound of a display terminal (except for a VT-52); a beep (in fact, the microcomputer world seems to prefer {beep}). 2. To cause the display to make a feep sound. ASR-33s (the original TTYs) do not feep; they have mechanical bells that ring. Alternate forms: {beep}, "bleep", or just about anything suitably onomatopoeic. (Jeff MacNelly, in his comic strip "Shoe", uses the word "eep" for sounds made by computer terminals and video games; this is perhaps the closest written approximation yet.) The term "breedle" was sometimes heard at SAIL, where the terminal bleepers are not particularly soft (they sound more like the musical equivalent of a raspberry or Bronx cheer; for a close approximation, imagine the sound of a Star Trek communicator's beep lasting for five seconds). The "feeper" on a VT-52 has been compared to the sound of a '52 Chevy stripping its gears. See also {ding}. [{Jargon File}]
feign ::: v. t. --> To give a mental existence to, as to something not real or actual; to imagine; to invent; hence, to pretend; to form and relate as if true.
To represent by a false appearance of; to pretend; to counterfeit; as, to feign a sickness.
To dissemble; to conceal.
fiction ::: n. --> The act of feigning, inventing, or imagining; as, by a mere fiction of the mind.
That which is feigned, invented, or imagined; especially, a feigned or invented story, whether oral or written. Hence: A story told in order to deceive; a fabrication; -- opposed to fact, or reality.
Fictitious literature; comprehensively, all works of imagination; specifically, novels and romances.
figment ::: n. --> An invention; a fiction; something feigned or imagined.
"For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.” Essays Divine and Human
“For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.” Essays Divine and Human
For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.
foreconceive ::: v. t. --> To preconceive; to imagine beforehand.
Fourth Dimension A subject on which there is great confusion, owing chiefly to failure to distinguish between physical concepts and the concepts of pure geometry. Physical bodies are three-dimensional, neither more nor less; anything with fewer or more dimensions is not a physical body. In pure mathematics we may assume as many or few so-called dimensions as we like, as independent variables, and use this formulation in the interpretation of phenomena. Thus we can represent motion or position in time by a vector or a line, and thus devise a special calculus for the interpretation of physical phenomena, which we may call a space-time continuum. But we err if we try to imagine the existence of one-, two-, or four-dimensional physical bodies. It is of course easy to calculate how many sides, edges, such a transcendental body would have, supposing it could exist; but such calculations are purely algebraic. Such cloudy speculations have been seized upon to explain such phenomena as spiritualism and UFOs. However, this dimensional calculus is only useful for the interpretation of nonphysical ideas or phenomena — for example, the phenomena of thought or emotion — where physical concepts have been abstracted from our mind.
galliwasp ::: n. --> A West Indian lizard (Celestus occiduus), about a foot long, imagined by the natives to be venomous.
godlings ::: minor gods; inferior deities, those imagined as possessing little power, esp. those whose influence or authority is entirely local.
gtong len. (tonglen). In Tibetan, lit. "giving and taking"; a well-known BLO SBYONG (mind training) practice. In this practice, as the meditator inhales, he or she imagines all the suffering of all beings, in the form of smoke, darkness, and various frightening creatures, being lifted from the bodies of all beings and entering the meditator's body. Then, as he or she exhales, the meditator imagines all of his or her own happiness and merit (PUnYA) going out to all beings in the form of light and descending upon them. The practice is considered to be one of the techniques for developing BODHICITTA and is often set forth in connection with the practice of exchanging self and other (PARĀTMAPARIVARTANA) described in the eighth chapter of the BODHICARYĀVATĀRA of sĀNTIDEVA. See BLO SBYONG TSHIG BRGYAD MA.
gunapāramitā. (T. yon tan pha rol tu phyin pa; C. gongde boluomi; J. kudokuharamitsu; K. kongdok paramil 功德波羅蜜). In Sanskrit, "the perfection of qualities," referring to the four salutary qualities of the TATHĀGATAGARBHA: permanence, purity, bliss, and self, as described in the sRĪMĀLĀDEVĪSIMHANĀDASuTRA. These qualities are in distinction to the four perverted views (VIPARYĀSA), where ignorant sentient beings regard the conditioned realm of SAMSĀRA as being permanent, pure, blissful, and self when in fact it is impermanent (ANITYA), impure (asubha), suffering (DUḤKHA), and not-self (ANĀTMAN). More specifically, according to the Ratnagotravibhāgavyākyā, sentient beings assume that all the conditioned phenomena they experience are permanent and real: they consider their own bodies to be pure, regard their five aggregates (SKANDHA) as having a perduring self (ĀTMAN), falsely imagine permanence in the transitory, and mistakenly regard saMsāra as a source of real happiness. In order to counter these attachments, the Buddha therefore taught that saMsāra is impermanent, impure, suffering, and not-self. However, the Ratnagotravibhāgavyākyā says it would be wrong to assume that these four qualities also apply to the tathāgatagarbha or the DHARMAKĀYA; the Buddha teaches that it is endowed with the four gunapāramitā, or perfect qualities, of permanence, purity, bliss, and self. The FOXING LUN ("Buddha-Nature Treatise") additionally presents the gunapāramitā as resulting from the perfection of four soteriological practices, e.g., bliss refers to the condition of being free from suffering, which is experienced through cultivating a SAMĀDHI that overcomes wrong conceptions of emptiness (suNYATĀ); permanence indicates the endless variety of acts that bodhisattvas cultivate on the path of great compassion (MAHĀKARUnĀ), etc. This positive valorization of the qualities of the tathāgatagarbha serves to counteract any mistaken tendency toward nihilism that might be prompted by the apophatic language used within the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ literature or the MADHYAMAKA school.
“heaven-bird’s view from unimagined peaks, The”
homaloidal ::: a. --> Flat; even; -- a term applied to surfaces and to spaces, whether real or imagined, in which the definitions, axioms, and postulates of Euclid respecting parallel straight lines are assumed to hold true.
However insensible the person is of externals, he is conscious in some part of his composite nature, just as each principle of his being has its own range of awareness after death. Some people have brought back a more or less clear memory of a state of being transcending anything they had ever imagined on earth. Their first feeling is one of a delicious peace and liberation; then comes a mental clearness with majestic visions of perfect truth, and a realization of a self-existent “I” as a part of a universal whole. The spiritually-minded person may attain to an instant and complete buddhi-manasic vision of “things as they are.” Such a one, at the moment of recovery, is often vividly sensible of being aroused from a state of superior existence, but is unable to recall what it was. Again, any gleams of knowledge that do survive the transit may be misinterpreted by the brain-mind from its preconceived philosophical or religious ideas. The average person, however, brings back little if any remembrance of his experience.
hyperspace ::: n. --> An imagined space having more than three dimensions.
Image: In Rosicrucian parlance, to image means to recollect or to produce mental images. (Not synonymous with to imagine!)
imagery: The "mental pictures" that readers imagine whilst reading a passage of literature. It signifies all the sensory perceptions referred to in a poem, whether byliteral description, allusion, simile, or metaphor. Imagery is not limited to visual imagery; it also includes auditory (sound), tactile (touch), thermal (heat and cold), olfactory (smell), gustatory (taste), and kinesthetic (movement) sensations.
imaginable ::: a. --> Capable of being imagined; conceivable.
imaginant ::: a. --> Imagining; conceiving. ::: n. --> An imaginer.
imagination ::: n. --> The imagine-making power of the mind; the power to create or reproduce ideally an object of sense previously perceived; the power to call up mental imagines.
The representative power; the power to reconstruct or recombine the materials furnished by direct apprehension; the complex faculty usually termed the plastic or creative power; the fancy.
The power to recombine the materials furnished by experience or memory, for the accomplishment of an elevated purpose;
imagining ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Imagine
implied audience: The listener or reader imagined by the writer when writing the text. This may well be different from the actual audience
implosion therapy: a behavioural therapeutic technique to reduce a clientsphobia, through requiring the client to imagine the fearful stimuli. This operates on the premise of experiencing the feared situation through imagination, but in the safe context of the therapy session, in order to remove the anxiety associated with the stimuli.
incapable of being imagined; inconceivable; incomprehensible. (Also used as a n.) Unimaginable.
inferiority complex: in the fields of psychology and psychoanalysis, is a feeling that one is inferior to others in some way. Such feelings can arise from an imagined or actual inferiority in the afflicted person.
Invisible Worlds ::: The ancient wisdom teaches that the universe is not only a living organism, but that physical humanbeings live in intimate connection, in intimate contact, with invisible spheres, with invisible andintangible realms, unknown to man because the physical senses are so imperfectly evolved that weneither see these invisible realms nor feel nor hear nor smell nor taste them, nor cognize them except bythat much more highly evolved and subtle sensorium which men call the mind. These inner realmsinterpenetrate our physical sphere, permeate it, so that in our daily affairs as we go about our duties weactually pass through the dwellings, through the mountains, through the lakes, through the very beings,mayhap, of the entities of and dwelling in these invisible realms. These invisible realms are built ofmatter just as this our physical world is, but of a more ethereal matter than ours is; but we cognize themnot at all with our physical senses. The explanation is that it is all a matter of differing rates of vibrationof substances.The reader must be careful not to confuse this theosophical teaching of inner worlds and spheres withwhat the modern Spiritism of the Occident has to say on the matter. The "Summerland" of the Spiritistsin no wise resembles the actuality which the theosophical philosophy teaches of, the doctrine concerningthe structure and operations of the visible and invisible kosmos. The warning seems necessary lest anunwary reader may imagine that the invisible worlds and spheres of the theosophical teachings areidentic with the Summerland of the Spiritists, for it is not so.Our senses tell us absolutely nothing of the far-flung planes and spheres which belong to the ranges andfunctionings of the invisible substances and energies of the universe; yet those inner and invisible planesand spheres are actually inexpressibly more important than what our physical senses tell us of thephysical world, because these invisible planes are the causal realms, of which our physical world oruniverse, however far extended in space, is but the effectual or phenomenal or resultant production.But while these inner and invisible worlds or planes or spheres are the fountainhead, ultimately, of all theenergies and matters of the whole physical world, yet to an entity inhabiting these inner and invisibleworlds or planes, these latter are as substantial and "real" -- using the popular word -- to that entity as ourgross physical world is to us. Just as we know in our physical world various grades or conditions ofenergy and matter, from the physically grossest to the most ethereal, precisely after the same general plando the inhabitants of these invisible and inner and to us superior worlds know and cognize their owngrossest and also most ethereal substances and energies.Man as well as all the other entities of the universe is inseparably connected with these worlds invisible.
jNānamudrā. (T. ye shes phyag rgya). In Sanskrit, "knowledge seal"; a term used to refer to an imagined or visualized female consort in the practice of sexual yoga in ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA. In the context of sexual yoga, three types of female consorts or VIDYĀ ("knowledge women") are sometimes enumerated. The first is the jNānamudrā or "knowledge seal," who is an imagined or visualized partner, not an actual consort. The second and third types of consorts are both actual consorts. The SAMAYAMUDRĀ, or "pledge seal," is a consort who is fully qualified for the practice of sexual yoga, in the sense that she is of the appropriate age and caste, has practiced the common path, and maintains the tantric pledges (SAMAYA). The third and final type is the KARMAMUDRĀ, "action seal," who is also an actual consort but who may not possess the qualifications of a samayamudrā. In some expositions of tantric practice, these three types of "seals" are discussed with reference to MAHĀMUDRĀ, or "great seal," a multivalent term sometimes defined as the union of method (UPĀYA) and wisdom (PRAJNĀ), which does not require a consort.
Kālacakratantra. (T. Dus kyi 'khor lo rgyud). A late ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA that was highly influential in Tibet. Although the title of the tantra is often translated as "Wheel of Time," this translation is not attested in the text itself. Kālacakra is the name of the central buddha of the tantra, and the tantra deals extensively with time (kāla) as well as various macrocosmic and microcosmic cycles or wheels (CAKRA). According to legend, King SUCANDRA came to India from his kingdom of sAMBHALA and asked that the Buddha set forth a teaching that would allow him to practice the dharma without renouncing the world. In response, the Buddha, while remaining at Vulture Peak (GṚDHRAKutAPARVATA) in RĀJAGṚHA in the guise of a monk, set forth the Kālacakratantra at Dhānyakataka in southern India (near present-day Amarāvatī) in the guise of the buddha Kālacakra. The king returned to sambhala, where he transcribed the tantra in twelve thousand verses. This text is referred to as the root tantra (mulatantra) and is no longer extant. He also wrote a commentary in sixty thousand verses, also lost. He built a three-dimensional Kālacakra MAndALA at the center of the country, which was transformed into an ideal realm for Buddhist practice, with 960 million villages. The eighth king of sambhala, MaNjusrīkīrti, condensed the original version of the tantra into the abridged version (the Laghukālacakra). A later king of sambhala, Pundarīka, composed the VIMALAPRABHĀ commentary, considered crucial for understanding the tantra. These two texts were eventually transported from sambhala to India. Internal evidence in the text makes it possible to date the composition of the tantra rather precisely to between the dates 1025 and 1040 CE. This was the period of Muslim invasions of northern India under Mahmud of Ghazni, during which great destruction of Buddhist institutions occurred. The tantra, drawing on Hindu mythology, describes a coming apocalyptic war in which Buddhist armies will sweep out of sambhala, defeat the barbarians (mleccha), described as being followers of Madhumati (i.e., Muhammad), and restore the dharma in India. After its composition in northern India, the tantra was promulgated by such figures as Pindo and his disciple ATIsA, as well as NĀROPA. From India, it spread to Nepal and Tibet. The millennial quality of the tantra has manifested itself at particular moments in Tibetan history. Prior to World War II, the PAn CHEN LAMA bestowed the Kālacakra initiation in China in an effort to repel the Japanese invaders. The fourteenth DALAI LAMA has given the initiation many times around the world to promote world peace. ¶ The tantra is an anuttarayogatantra dedicated to the buddha Kālacakra and his consort Visvamātā. However, it differs from other tantras of this class in several ways, including its emphasis on the attainment of a body of "empty form" (sunyatābimba) and on its six-branched yoga (sadangayoga). The tantra itself, that is, the Laghukālacakra or "Abridged Kālacakra," has five chapters, which in the Tibetan commentarial tradition is divided into three sections: outer, inner, and other or alternative. The outer, corresponding to the first chapter, deals with the cosmos and treats such topics as cosmology, astrology, chronology, and eschatology (the story of the apocalyptic war against the barbarians is told there). For example, this section describes the days of the year; each of the days is represented in the full Kālacakra mandala as 360 golden (day/male) and dark (night/female) deities in union, with a single central Kālacakra and consort (YAB YUM) in the center. The universe is described as a four-tiered mandala, whose various parts are homologous to the cosmic body of a buddha. This section was highly influential in Tibetan astrology and calendrics. The new calendar of the Tibetans, used to this day, starts in the year 1027 and is based on the Kālacakra system. The inner Kālacakra, corresponding to the second chapter, deals with human embryology, tantric physiology, medicine, yoga, and alchemy. The human body is described as a microcosm of the universe. The other or alternative Kālacakra, corresponding to the third, fourth, and fifth chapters, sets forth the practice of Kālacakra, including initiation (ABHIsEKA), SĀDHANA, and knowledge (JNĀNA). Here, in the stage of generation (UTPATTIKRAMA), the initiate imagines oneself experiencing conception, gestation, and birth as the child of Kālacakra and Vismamātā. In the stage of completion (NIsPANNAKRAMA), one practices the six-branched yoga, which consists of retraction (pratyāhāra), concentration (DHYĀNA), breath control (PRĀnĀYĀMA), retention (dhāranā), recollection (ANUSMṚTI), and SAMĀDHI. In the last of these six branches, 21,600 moments of immutable bliss are created, which course through the system of channels and CAKRAS to eliminate the material aspects of the body, resulting in a body of "empty form" and the achievement of buddhahood as Kālacakra. The Sekoddesatīkā of Nadapāda (or Nāropa) sets forth this distinctive six-branched yoga, unique to the Kālacakra system. ¶ BU STON, the principal redactor of the canon in Tibetan translation, was a strong proponent of the tantra and wrote extensively about it. DOL PO PA SHES RAB RGYAL MTSHAN, a fourteenth-century JO NANG PA writer, championed the Kālacakra over all other Buddhist writings, assigning its composition to a golden age (kṛtayuga). Red mda' ba gzhon nu blo gros, an important scholar associated with SA SKYA sect, regarded the tantra as spurious. TSONG KHA PA, who was influenced by all of these writers, accepted the Kālacakratantra as an authentic ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA but put it in a category by itself.
kalpanā. [alt. kalpana] (T. rtog pa; C. fenbie; J. funbetsu; K. punbyol 分別). In Sanskrit, "thought," "imagination," or "conceptual construction"; generally carrying the negative connotation of a delusive fantasy and misconception, in which the object of thought is either nonexistent or falsely imagined. (The Chinese translates instead the connotation of conceptual "discrimination.") Kalpanā is often contrasted negatively with direct perception (PRATYAKsA), especially yogic direct perception (YOGIPRATYAKsA), in which reality is perceived directly without the medium of mental images. See also VIKALPA; WANGXIANG.
Kalpanika: That which is imagined; falsely created.
Kalpita: Imagined or created; dreamt.
karmamudrā. (T. las kyi phyag rgya). In Sanskrit, "action seal"; a term used to refer to the female consort in the practice of sexual yoga in ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA. In the context of sexual yoga, three types of female consorts or VIDYĀ ("knowledge women") are sometimes enumerated. The first is the JNĀNAMUDRĀ, or "wisdom seal," who is an imagined or visualized partner and is not an actual consort. The second and third types of consorts are both actual consorts. The SAMAYAMUDRĀ, or "pledge seal," is a consort who is fully qualified for the practice of sexual yoga, in the sense that she is of the appropriate age and caste, has practiced the common path, and maintains the tantric pledges (SAMAYA). The third and final type is the karmamudrā, who is also an actual consort but who may not possess the qualifications of a samayamudrā. In some expositions of tantric practice, these three types of "seals" are discussed with reference to MAHĀMUDRĀ, or "great seal," a multivalent term sometimes defined as the union of method (UPĀYA) and wisdom (PRAJNĀ), which does not require a consort.
Kun-ttag, Kun-tag (Tibetan) kun brtags. Imagined, projected; particularly applied to illusion. Equivalent to the Sanskrit parikalpita (to be arranged or distributed). The connection arises from the fact that the homogeneous breaks up into the heterogeneous, and in this sense becomes parikalpita, and heterogeneity is the nursery or womb of illusion.
lifestring ::: n. --> A nerve, or string, that is imagined to be essential to life.
light ::: Sri Aurobindo: ". . . light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy.” *The Life Divine
"Our sense by its incapacity has invented darkness. In truth there is nothing but Light, only it is a power of light either above or below our poor human vision"s limited range.
For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.
God is everywhere and wherever God is, there is Light.” *The Hour of God
"Light is a general term. Light is not knowledge but the illumination that comes from above and liberates the being from obscurity and darkness.” The Mother
The Mother: "The light is everywhere, the force is everywhere. And the world is so small.” Words of the Mother, MCW Vol. 15. ::: *Light, light"s, lights, light-petalled, light-tasselled, half-light.
lycanthropy ::: n. --> The supposed act of turning one&
Magic Switch Story ::: Some years ago, I was snooping around in the cabinets that housed the MIT AI Lab's PDP-10, and noticed a little switch glued to the frame of one cabinet. It was obviously a homebrew job, added by one of the lab's hardware hackers (no-one knows who).You don't touch an unknown switch on a computer without knowing what it does, because you might crash the computer. The switch was labelled in a most body were the words magic and more magic. The switch was in the more magic position.I called another hacker over to look at it. He had never seen the switch before either. Closer examination revealed that the switch had only one wire running to unless there are two wires connected to it. This switch had a wire connected on one side and no wire on its other side.It was clear that this switch was someone's idea of a silly joke. Convinced by our reasoning that the switch was inoperative, we flipped it. The computer instantly crashed.Imagine our utter astonishment. We wrote it off as coincidence, but nevertheless restored the switch to the more magic position before reviving the computer.A year later, I told this story to yet another hacker, David Moon as I recall. He clearly doubted my sanity, or suspected me of a supernatural belief in the nonoperative, but it was connected to a place that couldn't affect anything anyway. So we flipped the switch.The computer promptly crashed.This time we ran for Richard Greenblatt, a long-time MIT hacker, who was close at hand. He had never noticed the switch before, either. He inspected it, concluded it was useless, got some diagonal cutters and diked it out. We then revived the computer and it has run fine ever since.We still don't know how the switch crashed the machine. There is a theory that some circuit near the ground pin was marginal, and flipping the switch changed pulses went through it. But we'll never know for sure; all we can really say is that the switch was magic.I still have that switch in my basement. Maybe I'm silly, but I usually keep it set on more magic.GLS (1995-02-22)
Magic Switch Story Some years ago, I was snooping around in the cabinets that housed the {MIT AI Lab}'s {PDP-10}, and noticed a little switch glued to the frame of one cabinet. It was obviously a homebrew job, added by one of the lab's hardware hackers (no-one knows who). You don't touch an unknown switch on a computer without knowing what it does, because you might crash the computer. The switch was labelled in a most unhelpful way. It had two positions, and scrawled in pencil on the metal switch body were the words "magic" and "more magic". The switch was in the "more magic" position. I called another hacker over to look at it. He had never seen the switch before either. Closer examination revealed that the switch had only one wire running to it! The other end of the wire did disappear into the maze of wires inside the computer, but it's a basic fact of electricity that a switch can't do anything unless there are two wires connected to it. This switch had a wire connected on one side and no wire on its other side. It was clear that this switch was someone's idea of a silly joke. Convinced by our reasoning that the switch was inoperative, we flipped it. The computer instantly crashed. Imagine our utter astonishment. We wrote it off as coincidence, but nevertheless restored the switch to the "more magic" position before reviving the computer. A year later, I told this story to yet another hacker, {David Moon} as I recall. He clearly doubted my sanity, or suspected me of a supernatural belief in the power of this switch, or perhaps thought I was fooling him with a bogus saga. To prove it to him, I showed him the very switch, still glued to the cabinet frame with only one wire connected to it, still in the "more magic" position. We scrutinized the switch and its lone connection, and found that the other end of the wire, though connected to the computer wiring, was connected to a ground pin. That clearly made the switch doubly useless: not only was it electrically nonoperative, but it was connected to a place that couldn't affect anything anyway. So we flipped the switch. The computer promptly crashed. This time we ran for Richard Greenblatt, a long-time {MIT} hacker, who was close at hand. He had never noticed the switch before, either. He inspected it, concluded it was useless, got some diagonal cutters and {dike}d it out. We then revived the computer and it has run fine ever since. We still don't know how the switch crashed the machine. There is a theory that some circuit near the ground pin was marginal, and flipping the switch changed the electrical capacitance enough to upset the circuit as millionth-of-a-second pulses went through it. But we'll never know for sure; all we can really say is that the switch was {magic}. I still have that switch in my basement. Maybe I'm silly, but I usually keep it set on "more magic". {GLS} (1995-02-22)
mahābrahmā. (T. Tshang pa chen po; C. Dafan tian; J. Daibonten; K. Taebom ch'on 大梵天). In Sanskrit and Pāli, the "great BRAHMĀ"; the highest of the three heavens that constitute the first absorption (DHYĀNA) of the realm of subtle materiality (RuPADHĀTU) in the Buddhist cosmological system. The term often appears in plural, as mahābrahmānaḥ (P. mahābrahmāno), suggesting that this heaven is not the domain of a single brahmā, of whom the divinities of the two lower heavens are his subjects and ministers, but rather that a number of mahābrahmā gods inhabit this heaven. However, it is typically a single Brahmā, often called Brahmā SAHĀMPATI, who appears in the sutras. In the BRAHMAJĀLASUTTA, the false belief in a creator god derives from the fact that the first mahābrahmā divinity to be reborn in this heaven at the beginning of world cycle falsely imagined himself to be the creator of the beings who were reborn after him in the brahmā heavens, with those beings in turn believing his claim and professing it on earth after they were reborn as humans. As with all the heavens of the realm of subtle materiality, one is reborn as a divinity there through achieving the same level of concentration (dhyāna) as the gods of that heaven during one's practice of meditation in a previous lifetime. See also BRAHMALOKA.
mandala. (T. dkyil 'khor; C. mantuluo; J. mandara; K. mandara 曼荼羅). In Sanskrit, lit. "circle"; a polysemous term, best known for its usage in tantric Buddhism as a type of "circular diagram." Employed widely throughout South, East, and Central Asia, mandala are highly flexible in form, function, and meaning. The core concept of mandala originates from the Sanskrit meaning "circle," where a boundary is demarcated and increasing significance is accorded to areas closer to the center; the Tibetan translation (dkyil 'khor) "center periphery" emphasizes this general scheme. In certain contexts, mandalas can have the broad sense of referring to circular objects ("mandala of the moon") or a complete collection of constituent parts ("mandala of the universe"). This latter denotation is found in Tibetan Buddhism, where a symbolic representation of the universe is offered to buddhas and bodhisattvas as a means of accumulating merit, especially as a preliminary practice (SNGON 'GRO). Mandalas may have begun as a simple circle drawn on the ground as part of a ritual ceremony, especially for consecration, initiation, or protection. In its developed forms, a mandala is viewed as the residential palace for a primary deity-located at the center-surrounded by an assembly of attendant deities. This portrayal may be considered either a symbolic representation or the actual residence; it may be mentally imagined or physically constructed. The latter constitutes a significant and highly developed contribution to the sacred arts of many Asian cultures. Mandalas are often depicted two dimensionally by a pattern of basic geometric shapes and are most commonly depicted in paint or colored powders. These are thought of almost as architectural floor plans, schematic representations viewed from above of elaborate three-dimensional structures, mapping an ideal cosmos where every element has a symbolic meaning dependent upon the ritual context. Mandalas are occasionally fashioned in three dimensions from bronze or wood, with statues of deities situated in the appropriate locations. When used in a private setting, such as in the Buddhist visualization meditation of deity yoga (DEVATĀYOGA), the practitioner imagines the entire universe as purified and transformed into the transcendent mandala-often identifying himself or herself with the form of the main deity at the center. In other practices, the mandala is visualized within the body, populated by deities at specific locations. In public rituals, including tantric initiations and consecration ceremonies, a central mandala can be used as a common basis for the participation of many individuals, who are said to enter the mandala. The mandala is also understood as a special locus of divine power, worthy of ritual worship and which may confer "blessings" upon devotees. Religious monuments (BOROBUDUR in Java), institutions (BSAM YAS monastery in Tibet), and even geographical locations (WUTAISHAN in China) are often understood as mandalas. Mandalas have also entered the popular vocabulary of the West. Swiss psychologist Carl Jung developed theories of cognition incorporating mandalas as an analytical model. The fourteenth DALAI LAMA has used the KĀLACAKRA mandala as a means of spreading a message of peace throughout the world. See also KONGoKAI; TAIZoKAI.
manojalpa. (T. yid la brjod pa; C. yiyan; J. igon; K. ŭion 意言). In Sanskrit, lit., "mental talk" or "mental chatter"; a general term for thought (VIKALPA), often in the negative sense of a constant subconscious murmur of conceptions regarding sensory objects. In the YOGĀCĀRA school, the object of manojalpa is the imaginary (PARIKALPITA), defined as the falsely imagined nature of objects as separate from the consciousness that perceives them and naturally serving as the bases of their conceptual designations.
maranānusmṛti. (P. maranānussati; T. 'chi ba rjes su dran pa; C. niansi; J. nenshi; K. yomsa 念死). In Sanskrit, "recollection of death"; one of the most widely described forms of Buddhist meditation. This practice occurs as one of the forty objects of meditation (KAMMAttHĀNA) for the development of concentration. One of the most detailed descriptions of the practice is found in the VISUDDHIMAGGA of BUDDHAGHOSA. Among six generic personality types (greedy, hateful, ignorant, faithful, intelligent, and speculative), Buddhaghosa states that mindfulness of death is a suitable object for persons of intelligent temperament. Elsewhere, however, Buddhaghosa says that among the two types of objects of concentration, the generically useful objects and specific objects, only two among the forty are generically useful: the cultivation of loving-kindness (P. mettā; S. MAITRĪ) and the recollection of death. In describing the actual practice, Buddhaghosa explains that the meditator who wishes to take death as his object of concentration should go to a remote place and repeatedly think, "Death will take place" or "Death, death." Should that not result in the development of concentration, Buddhaghosa provides eight ways of contemplating death. The first of the eight is contemplation of death as a murderer, where one imagines that death will appear to deprive one of life. Death is certain from the moment of birth; beings move progressively toward their demise without ever turning back, just as the sun never reverses its course through the sky. The second contemplation is to think of death as the ruin of all the accomplishments and fortune acquired in life. The third contemplation is to compare oneself to others who have suffered death, yet who are greater than oneself in fame, merit, strength, supranormal powers (P. iddhi; S. ṚDDHI), or wisdom. Death will come to oneself just as it has come to these beings. The fourth contemplation is that the body is shared with many other creatures. Here one contemplates that the body is inhabited by the eighty families of worms, who may easily cause one's death, as may a variety of accidents. The fifth contemplation is of the tenuous nature of life, that life requires both inhalation and exhalation of breath, requires a balanced alternation of the four postures (ĪRYĀPATHA) of standing, sitting, walking, and lying down. It requires moderation of hot and cold, a balance of the four physical constituents, and nourishment at the proper time. The sixth contemplation is that there is no certainty about death; that is, there is no certainty as to the length of one's life, the type of illness of which one will die, when one will die, nor where, and there is no certainty as to where one will then be reborn. The seventh contemplation is that life is limited in length. In general, human life is short; beyond that, there is no certainty that one will live as long as it takes "to chew and swallow four or five mouthfuls." The final contemplation is of the shortness of the moment, that is, that life is in fact just a series of moments of consciousness. Buddhaghosa also describes the benefits of cultivating mindfulness of death. A monk devoted to the mindfulness of death is diligent and disenchanted with the things of the world. He is neither acquisitive nor avaricious and is increasingly aware of impermanence (S. ANITYA), the first of the three marks of mundane existence. From this develops an awareness of the other two marks, suffering and nonself. He dies without confusion or fear. If he does not attain the deathless state of NIRVĀnA in this lifetime, he will at least be reborn in an auspicious realm. Similar instructions are found in the literatures of many other Buddhist traditions.
marcionite ::: n. --> A follower of Marcion, a Gnostic of the second century, who adopted the Oriental notion of the two conflicting principles, and imagined that between them there existed a third power, neither wholly good nor evil, the Creator of the world and of man, and the God of the Jewish dispensation.
Mind: (Lat. mens) Mind is used in two principal senses: (a) The individual mind is the self or subject which perceives, remembers, imagines,feels, conceives, reasons, wills, etc. and which is functionally related to an individual bodily organism. (b) Mind, generically considered, is a metaphysical substance which pervades all individual minds and which is contrasted with matter or material substance. -- L.W.
mithyāsaMvṛti. (T. log pa'i kun rdzob). In Sanskrit, "false conventionality"; a term that occurs in MADHYAMAKA philosophy, where two types of conventionalities are enumerated: real conventionalities (TATHYASAMVṚTI) and false conventionalities. A real conventionality is a conventional truth (SAMVṚTISATYA) in the sense that it is not the object of an ultimate consciousness and is falsely imagined to possess SVABHĀVA, or intrinsic existence. Even though it may be falsely conceived, it is not however utterly nonexistent (like a false conventionality) because a real conventionality is capable of performing a function (ARTHAKRIYĀ) in accordance with its appearance. For example, the water in a lake would be a true conventionality because it can perform the function of water, whereas as the water in a mirage would be a false conventionality because it could not perform the function of a water. Only a real conventionality is a conventional truth; it is true in the sense that it can perform a function; a false conventionality is not a conventional truth because it does not exist even conventionally.
mock juries: a group of participants who are required to imagine and act as members of a jury, to investigate factors affecting the decision making process.
Monotheism Belief in a single or supreme god; opposed to polytheism and pantheism, although all polytheistic forms of thought recognize a supreme divinity, of which all others were children or offspring; and pantheism itself, when properly understood, likewise includes all forms or varieties of polytheistic belief. The Hebrews are a notable example of a people following a very definite monotheism in their religious beliefs; subsequent to this were the systems of Christianity and Islam. If deity be regarded as periodic cosmic mind or intelligence incessantly evolving through its emanated hierarchies — the structure inner and outer of the universe — which is the abode of such divinity, governed in its operations by its own spirit-wisdom, far transcending the remotest shadow of the limitations we call personality, then in this sense theosophists might be called pantheists, polytheists, and even monotheists, all in one. But where deity is by human imagination endowed with human attributes, however sublimated, and with human limitations of personality, an unphilosophical, impossible, and unnatural monotheism results. Such a god — being the offspring of human imagination, a creature of human fancy — cannot be universal, and must submit to rivalry with the humanly imagined gods of other religions.
Morals, Morality ::: What is the basis of morals? This is the most important question that can be asked of any system ofthought. Is morality based on the dicta of man? Is morality based on the conviction in most men's heartsthat for human safety it is necessary to have certain abstract rules which it is merely convenient tofollow? Are we mere opportunists? Or is morality, ethics, based on truth, which it is not merelyexpedient for man to follow, but necessary? Surely upon the latter! Morals is right conduct based uponright views, right thinking.In the third fundamental postulate of The Secret Doctrine [1:17] we find the very elements, the veryfundamentals, of a system of morality greater than which, profounder than which, more persuasive thanwhich, perhaps, it would be impossible to imagine anything.On what, then, is morality based? And by morality is not meant merely the opinion which somepseudo-philosophers have, that morality is more or less that which is "good for the community," based onthe mere meaning of the Latin word mores, "good customs," as opposed to bad. No! Morality is thatinstinctive hunger of the human heart to do righteousness, to do good to every man because it is good andsatisfying and ennobling to do so.When man realizes that he is one with all that is, inwards and outwards, high and low; that he is one withall, not merely as members of a community are one, not merely as individuals of an army are one, butlike the molecules of our own flesh, like the atoms of the molecule, like the electrons of the atom,composing one unity -- not a mere union but a spiritual unity -- then he sees truth. (See also Ethics)
Newton's Method: The method of procedure in natural philosophy as formulated by Sir Isaac Newton, especially in his Rules of Reasoning in Philosophy (Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy, Book III). These rules are as follows: We are to admit no more causes of natural things than such as are both true and sufficient to explain their appearances. Therefore to the same natural effects we must, as far as possible, assign the same causes. The qualities of bodies, which admit neither intension nor remission of degrees, and which are found to belong to all bodies within the reach of our experiments, are to be esteemed the universal qualities of all bodies whatsoever. In experimental philosophy we are to look upon propositions collected by general induction from phaenomena as accurately or very nearly true, notwithstanding any contrary hypotheses that may be imagined, till such time as other phaenomena occur, by which they may either be made more accurate, or liable to exceptions. To this passage should be appended another statement from the closing pages of the same work. "I do not make hypotheses; for whatever is not deduced from the phaenomena is to be called an hypothesis; and hypotheses, whether metaphysical or physical, whether of occult qualities or mechanical, have no place in experimental philosophy." -- A.C.S.
nimitta. (T. mtshan ma; C. xiang/ruixiang; J. so/zuiso; K. sang/sosang 相/瑞相). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "mark" or "sign," in the sense of a distinguishing characteristic, or a meditative "image." Among its several denotations, three especially deserve attention. (1) In Buddhist epistemology, nimitta refers to the generic appearance of an object, in distinction to its secondary characteristics, or ANUVYANJANA. Advertence toward the generic sign and secondary characteristics of an object produces a recognition or perception (SAMJNĀ) of that object, which may in turn lead to clinging or rejection and ultimately suffering. Thus nimitta often carries the negative sense of false or deceptive marks that are imagined to inhere in an object, resulting in the misperception of that object as real, intrinsically existent, or endowed with self. Thus, the apprehension of signs (nimittagrāha) is considered a form of ignorance (AVIDYĀ), and the perception of phenomena as signless (ĀNIMITTA) is a form of wisdom that constitutes one of three "gates to deliverance" (VIMOKsAMUKHA), along with emptiness (suNYATĀ) and wishlessness (APRAnIHITA). (2) In the context of THERAVĀDA meditation practice (BHĀVANĀ), as set forth in such works as the VISUDDHIMAGGA, nimitta refers to an image that appears to the mind after developing a certain degree of mental concentration (SAMĀDHI). At the beginning of a meditation exercise that relies, e.g., on an external visual support (KASInA), such as a blue circle, the initial mental image one recalls is termed the "preparatory image" (PARIKAMMANIMITTA). With the deepening of concentration, the image becomes more refined but is still unsteady; at that stage, it is called the "acquired image" or "eidetic image" (UGGAHANIMITTA). When one reaches access or neighborhood concentration (UPACĀRASAMĀDHI), a clear, luminous image appears to the mind, which is called the "counterpart image" or "representational image" (PAtIBHĀGANIMITTA). It is through further concentration on this stable "representational image" that the mind finally attains "full concentration" (APPANĀSAMĀDHI), i.e, meditative absorption (P. JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA). (3) The term also appears in CATURNIMITTA, the "four signs," "sights," or "portents," which were the catalysts that led the future buddha SIDDHĀRTHA GAUTAMA to renounce the world (see PRAVRAJITA) and pursue liberation from the cycle of birth and death (SAMSĀRA): specifically, the sight of an old man, a sick man, a dead man, and a religious mendicant (sRAMAnA).
nispannakrama. (T. rdzogs rim; C. yuanman cidi; J. enmanshidai; K. wonman ch'aje 圓滿次第). In Sanskrit, "stage of completion" (also called saMpannakrama and utpannakrama); one of the two major phases of ANUTTARAYOGATANTRA practice, the other being the UTPATTIKRAMA, variously translated as the "stage of generation," "creation stage," or "development stage." The stage of generation is considered the preparation for the stage of completion. After having received initiation (ABHIsEKA), during the stage of generation the practitioner engages in the practice of detailed visualization of himself or herself as a deity and the environment as a MAndALA. Meditation on emptiness (suNYATĀ) is also involved. The central point of the practice is to vividly imagine oneself as the buddha one is going to become and thus simulate the process whereby this achievement will occur. The stage of completion is the period in which the actual achievement of buddhahood by the path of anuttarayogatantra occurs. Here, the meditator engages in practices that cause the winds (PRĀnA) to enter the central channel (AVADHuTĪ) and gather at the heart CAKRA, causing the mind of clear light (PRABHĀSVARA) to become manifest, at which point the three states of death, intermediate state (ANTARĀBHAVA), and rebirth are transformed respectively into the DHARMAKĀYA, SAMBHOGAKĀYA, and NIRMĀnAKĀYA of a buddha.
nisprapaNca. [alt. niḥprapaNca] (P. nippapaNca; T. spros pa dang bral ba; C. buxilun; J. fukeron; K. purhŭiron 不戲論). In Sanskrit, "conceptual nonproliferation" or "absence of superimposition," the transcendent (LOKOTTARA) state of mind that is characteristic of the enlightened noble person (ĀRYA). NisprapaNca refers to the absence of that which is fanciful, imagined, or superfluous, especially in the sense of the absence of a quality that is mistakenly projected onto an object. This false quality is called PRAPANCA, which has the sense of "diffusion" or "expansion," viz., "conceptual proliferation." Such "proliferation" typically takes the form of a chaotic onslaught of thoughts and associations at the conclusion of the apprehension of an object by one of the five sensory consciousnesses. Those thoughts and associations are then objectified, projecting a false reality onto the sense object. Such projections are thus described as operations of ignorance. Reality is free from such elaborations, and wisdom is the state of mind that perceives this reality. The goal of meditation practice is therefore sometimes described as the achievement of a state free from such conceptual proliferation, i.e., nisprapaNca. By systematic attention (YONIsOMANASKĀRA) to the impersonal, conditioned character of sensory experience and through sensory restraint (INDRIYASAMVARA), the tendency to project the notion of a perduring self (ĀTMAN) into the perceptual process is brought to an end. This state of "nonproliferation" frees perception from its subjugation to conceptualization, allowing it to see the things of this world as impersonal causal products that are inevitably impermanent (ANITYA), suffering (DUḤKHA), and nonself (ANĀTMAN), freeing the mind in turn from the attachment to SAMSĀRA. The precise nature of conceptual nonproliferation is defined differently in the various Indian schools. In the Pāli MILINDAPANHA, NĀGASENA explains to the king that the four fruits of stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA), once-returner (SAKṚDĀGĀMIN), nonreturner (ANĀGĀMIN), and ARHAT are in fact nippapaNca. In the YOGĀCĀRA school of Mahāyāna Buddhism, nisprapaNca refers to the absence of the misapprehension of sensory objects as separate from the perceiving consciousness, and in the MADHYAMAKA school it refers to the absence of perceiving objects as endowed with SVABHĀVA.
not apprehended (even) in a dream or dreams; not imagined or thought of.
notion ::: --> Mental apprehension of whatever may be known or imagined; an idea; a conception; more properly, a general or universal conception, as distinguishable or definable by marks or notae.
A sentiment; an opinion.
Sense; mind.
An invention; an ingenious device; a knickknack; as, Yankee notions.
Inclination; intention; disposition; as, I have a notion to
Object: (Lat. objectus, pp. of objicere, to throw over against) In the widest sense, object is that towards which consciousness is directed, whether cognitively or conatively The cognitive or epistemological object of mind is anything perceived, imagined, conceived or thought about. See Eptstemological Object. The conative object is anything desired, avoided or willed. -- L.W.
Our sense by its incapacity has invented darkness. In truth there is nothing but Light, only it is a power of light either above or below our poor human vision's limited range. For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere. God is everywhere and wherever God is, there is Light.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 188
paratantra. (T. gzhan dbang; C. yitaqi xing; J. etakisho; K. ŭit'agi song 依他起性). In Sanskrit, lit., "other-powered," viz., "dependent"; the second of the three natures (TRISVABHĀVA), a central tenet of the YOGĀCĀRA school in which all phenomena are classified as having three natures: an imaginary (PARIKALPITA), dependent (paratantra), and consummate (PARINIsPANNA) nature. In the Yogācāra system, external objects do not exist as materially distinct entities that are separate from the consciousness that perceives them. According to this school, the perception of forms, sounds, smells, and so on is produced not by an external sensory stimulus, but from the ripening of karmic seeds (BĪJA); i.e., from residual impressions (literally "perfumings"; see VĀSANĀ) left by earlier perceptions of a similar type. The paratantra is the category of dependently originated, impermanent phenomena that arise from seeds stored in the foundational consciousness (ĀLAYAVIJNĀNA), seeds that fructify as states of consciousness. Sentient beings do not comprehend the paratantra nature because sense experience is distorted by subject-object bifurcation (see GRĀHYAGRĀHAKAVIKALPA), called the imaginary (parikalpita) nature. The paratantra category encompasses all impermanent phenomena, which are produced in dependence on causes and conditions. The SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA describes the paratantra as lacking any intrinsic nature of production (utpattiniḥsvabhāvatā); that is, no impermanent phenomenon can produce itself. They provide for the functioning of SAMSĀRA and the path to NIRVĀnA and enlightenment (BODHI). However, they also serve as the basis of misconceptions (parikalpita) due to ignorance, which falsely imagines objects to be separate entities from the consciousness that perceives them. The absence of this falsely imagined separation with regard to dependent phenomena is called the consummate (parinispanna).
parikalpita. (T. kun btags; C. bianji suozhi xing; J. henge shoshusho; K. pyon'gye sojip song 遍計所執性). In Sanskrit, "imputed," "imaginary," or "artificial," the first of the three natures (TRISVABHĀVA), a central tenet of the YOGĀCĀRA school, in which all phenomena are classified as having three natures: an imaginary (parikalpita), dependent (PARATANTRA), and consummate (PARINIsPANNA) nature. The Yogācāra "mind only" (CITTAMĀTRA) system expounded in the YOGĀCĀRABHuMI, MADHYĀNTAVIBHĀGA, MAHĀYĀNASuTRĀLAMKĀRA, and the commentaries of ASAnGA and VASUBANDHU asserts that external objects do not exist as materially different entities, separate from the consciousness that perceives them; all ordinary appearances are distorted by subject-object bifurcation (see GRĀHYAGRĀHAKAVIKALPA). Forms, sounds, and so on are only seen by ordinary persons in their imaginary (parikalpita) nature. In this system, which denies the existence of external objects, the imaginary refers to the falsely perceived nature of objects as entities that exist separate from the consciousness that perceives them. Karmic seeds (BĪJA), classified as dependent (paratantra), fructify to produce both the perceiving consciousness and the perceived object. However, due to ignorance (AVIDYĀ), subject and object are imagined to be distant from each other, with objects constituting an external world independent of the consciousness that perceives it. The constituents of such an external world are deemed imaginary (parikalpita). The term parikalpita is also used by DHARMAKĪRTI and his Yogācāra followers, who assert that the grāhyagrāhakavikalpa distortion makes objects appear to be naturally the bases of the terms used to designate them although they in fact do not. The SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA describes the parikalpita as lacking the nature of characteristics (laksananiḥsvabhāvatā).
phalayāna. (T. 'bras bu theg pa). In Sanskrit, "fruition vehicle"; one of the epithets of the VAJRAYĀNA. In this context, the "effect" or "fruition" (PHALA) refers to buddhahood, specifically the pure abode, body, resources, and deeds of a buddha. In tantric practice, one visualizes oneself as a buddha, in a MAndALA palace, with the possessions of a buddha such as the VAJRA and bell, performing the deeds of a buddha such as purifying environments and the beings who inhabit them. This practice is referred to as bringing the fruition to the path; as a means of proceeding quickly on the path to buddhahood, one imagines that the fruition of buddhahood has already been achieved.
poker ::: n. --> One who pokes.
That which pokes or is used in poking, especially a metal bar or rod used in stirring a fire of coals.
A poking-stick.
The poachard.
A game at cards derived from brag, and first played about 1835 in the Southwestern United States.
Any imagined frightful object, especially one supposed to
Polytheism The doctrine of and belief in a plurality of gods, cosmic spirits, or celestial entities under whatever name they may be described. The word came into use as a correlative of monotheism — the doctrine as of the Jews, Christians, and Moslems, of one and only one God. The unphilosophical nature of monotheism, which in the Occident is quite different from the significance of divine unity, is shown by the subterfuges resorted to in order to supply its deficiencies. As divinity cannot be successfully imagined as individually concerned with every operation in the universe, the general term nature is used to denote a kind of secondary god; while the progress of science has analyzed this into various laws and forces, which paradoxically enough perform somewhat the same functions as the gods of polytheism, except in their wrongly supposed lack of intelligence. Less sophisticated and more profound intellects have never ceased to believe in a whole range of cosmic hierarchies, running from divinity down to the so-called nature spirits, and traditional peoples have always looked upon these as powers which are often dreaded and can be propitiated. Even Christianity has its saints, and its theology speaks of Angels and Archangels, of Dominions and Thrones, etc. As soon as we depart from the simple primeval idea of a universe filled with intelligent beings — and indeed formed of these beings themselves — of numerous hierarchies, grades, and kinds, we land in a maze of abstractions and contradictions.
prajNapti. (T. gdags pa/btags pa; C. jiaming; J. kemyo; K. kamyong 假名). In Sanskrit, "designation," "imputation," or "convention," a term used to describe those things that are not intrinsic, ultimate, or primary, with phenomena whose reality is merely imputed (prajNapti), often contrasted with substantial phenomena (see DRAVYASAT). The various philosophical schools differ in the definition, extent, and deployment of the category, with the MADHYAMAKA arguing that all factors (DHARMA) are merely designations that exist only through imputation (PRAJNAPTISAT), and nothing in the universe, including the Buddha or emptiness (suNYATĀ) exists substantially (dravyasat). However, the fact that conditioned dharmas are mere imputations does not imply that they lack functionality as conventional truths (SAMVṚTISATYA). According to a YOGĀCĀRA explanation in the CHENG WEISHI LUN (*VijNaptimātratāsiddhi), all dharmas are said to have only imputed existence because (1) "dharmas are insubstantial and are contingent on fallacious imagining" (wuti suiqing jia); and (2) "dharmas have real substance but are real only in a provisional sense" (youti shishe jia). The first reason is based on the Yogācāra argument that the diversity, duality, and reality of things are merely mental projections (see PARIKALPITA), and are therefore artificial and imagined, existing only as fallacious conceptions. The second reason is based on the Yogācāra tenet of PARATANTRA, the "dependent nature of things." Accordingly, although things are "real" or "substantial" in that they have viable efficacy and functions, they are ultimately transformations of "activated" karmic "seeds" (BĪJA) stored within the eighth storehouse consciousness (ĀLAYAVIJNĀNA). They are therefore said to be "dependent" on the consciousness and thus have only a "conditional" nature.
prapaNca. (P. papaNca; T. spros pa; C. xilun; J. keron; K. hŭiron 戲論). In Sanskrit, lit. "diffusion," "expansion"; viz. "conceptualization" or "conceptual proliferation"; the tendency of the process of cognition to proliferate the perspective of the self (ĀTMAN) throughout all of one's sensory experience via the medium of concepts. The locus classicus for describing how sensory perception culminates in conceptual proliferation appears in the Pāli MADHUPIndIKASUTTA. As that scripture explains, any living being will be subject to an impersonal causal process of perception in which consciousness (P. viNNāna; S. VIJNĀNA) occurs conditioned by an internal sense base (INDRIYA) and an external sense object (ĀYATANA); the contact among these three brings about sensory impingement or contact (P. phassa; S. SPARsA), which in turn leads to the sensation (VEDANĀ) of that contact as pleasant, unpleasant, or neutral. At that point, however, the sense of ego intrudes and this process then becomes an intentional one, whereby what one feels, one perceives (P. saNNā; S. SAMJNĀ); what one perceives, one thinks about (P. vitakka; S. VITARKA); and what one thinks about, one conceptualizes (P. papaNca; S. prapaNca). By allowing oneself to experience sensory objects not as things-in-themselves but as concepts invariably tied to one's own perspective, the perceiving subject then becomes the hapless object of an inexorable process of conceptual subjugation: viz., what one conceptualizes becomes proliferated conceptually (P. papaNcasaNNāsankhā; a term apparently unattested in Sanskrit) throughout all of one's sensory experience. Everything that can be experienced in this world in the past, present, and future is now bound together into a labyrinthine network of concepts, all tied to oneself and projected into the external world as craving (TṚsnĀ), conceit (MĀNA), and wrong views (DṚstI), thus creating bondage to SAMSĀRA. By systematic attention (YONIsOMANASKĀRA) to the impersonal character of sensory experience and through sensory restraint (INDRIYASAMVARA), this tendency to project ego throughout the entirety of the perceptual process is brought to an end. In this state of "conceptual nonproliferation" (P. nippapaNca; S. NIḤPRAPANCA), perception is freed from concepts tinged by this proliferating tendency, allowing one to see the things of this world as impersonal causal products that are inevitably impermanent (ANITYA), suffering (DUḤKHA), and nonself (ANĀTMAN). ¶ The preceding interpretation reflects the specific denotation of the term as explicated in Pāli scriptural materials. In a Mahāyāna context, prapaNca may also connote "elaboration" or "superimposition," especially in the sense of a fanciful, imagined, or superfluous quality that is mistakenly projected on to an object, resulting in its being misperceived. Such projections are described as manifestations of ignorance (AVIDYĀ); reality and the mind that perceives reality are described as being free from prapaNca (NIsPRAPANCA), and the purpose of Buddhist practice in one sense can be described as the recognition and elimination of prapaNca in order to see reality clearly and directly. In the MADHYAMAKA school, the most dangerous type of prapaNca is the presumption of intrinsic existence (SVABHĀVA). In YOGĀCĀRA, prapaNca is synonymous with the "seeds" (BĪJA) that provide the basis for perception and the potentiality for future action. In this school, prapaNca is closely associated with false discrimination (VIKALPA), specifically the bifurcation of perceiving subject and perceived object (GRĀHYAGRĀHAKAVIKALPA). The goal of practice is said to be a state of mind that is beyond all thought constructions and verbal elaboration. ¶ The precise denotation of prapaNca has been the subject of much perplexity and debate within the Buddhist tradition, which is reflected in the varying translations for the term in Buddhist canonical languages. The standard Chinese rendering xilun means "frivolous debate," which reflects the tendency of prapaNca to complicate meaningful discussion about the true character of sensory cognition. The Tibetan spros ba means something like "extension, elaboration" and reflects the tendency of prapaNca to proliferate a fanciful conception of reality onto the objects of perception.
Prayer ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and th
refore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudities there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which imagines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flattered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little regard to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essential movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth. The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual’s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes,—and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used,—or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way again may either look upon thatWill as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded. Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is there consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the giving of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange. In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, —in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there,—or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 566-67-68
Primitivism: A modern term for a complex of ideas running back in classical thought to Hesiod. Two species of primitivism are found, (1) chronological primitivism, a belief that the best period of history was the earliest; (2) cultural primitivism, a belief that the acquisitions of civilization are evil. Each of these species is found in two forms, hard and soft. The hard primitivist believes the best state of mankind to approach the ascetic life; man's power of endurance is eulogized. The soft primitivist, while frequently emphasizing the simplicity of what he imagines to be primitive life, nevertheless accentuates its gentleness. The Noble Savage is a fair example of a hard primitive; the Golden Race of Hesiod of a soft. -- G.B.
pudgalātmagraha. (T. gang zag gi bdag 'dzin; C. renwozhi; J. ningashu; K. inajip 人我執). In Sanskrit, lit.,"conception of a self of a person" or the "grasping at the personal self," a term that is used in combination with DHARMĀTMAGRAHA, the "conception of the self of phenomena." In the MAHĀYĀNA philosophical schools, the notion of self (ĀTMAN) is expanded beyond that of a permanent soul in each person, to a broader sense of independent existence or intrinsic existence (SVABHĀVA) that is falsely imagined to exist in all objects of experience. Sentient beings are thus said to falsely imagine the presence of such a self in two broad categories: persons (PUDGALA) and all other phenomena (DHARMA). Wisdom (PRAJNĀ) entails understanding the lack of self in these two categories, referred to as the selflessness of persons (PUDGALANAIRĀTMYA) and the selflessness of phenomena (DHARMANAIRĀTMYA). Among the path theories of YOGĀCĀRA and MADHYAMAKA, there are differences of opinion as to whether the conception of the self of persons is more easily uprooted than the conception of the self of phenomena. In addition, although all agree that both forms of the conception of self must be eradicated by the BODHISATTVA in order to become a buddha, there are differences of opinion as to whether both must be eradicated by the sRĀVAKA and PRATYEKABUDDHA in order to become an ARHAT.
Pure Land ::: Also "Buddha-Field". In Buddhism, these are realms of reality that have been created by highly realized Mahasiddhas for rebirth by those who practice phowa and attune to that particular world at the time of death. For eference, imagine a constructed world of your choosing that exists as an astral abode and imagine it at peak lucidity. Pure lands are like that but a stable home for the mind at much higher levels of bliss, clarity, and form freedom. These are the idealized afterlives of various traditions and religions.
QL "computer" (Quantum Leap) Sir {Clive Sinclair}'s first {Motorola 68008}-based {personal computer}, developed from around 1981 and released about 1983. The QL ran Sinclair's {QDOS} {operating system} which was the first {multitasking} OS on a home computer, though few programmers used this feature. It had a structured, extended {BASIC} and a suite of integrated {application programs} written by {Psion}. It featured innovative "{microdrives}" which were random-access tape drives. It was not a success. The microdrives were innovative but probably a mistake. Though reliable and quite quick, they sounded like they were going to jam and explode, releasing a shower of plastic shavings and tape into your face. The QL and QDOS only supported two graphics modes - ominously named high res and low res. High res had four (fixed) colours at a resolution of 512 by 256 {pixels}. Low res had 8 colours (black, blue, red, magenta, green, cyan, yellow, white) plus a flash mode with 256 by 256 pixels. The sound was next to useless - single channel single oscillator with various parameters for fuzz, pitch change. There was one internal {font}, scalable to 2 heights and 3 widths. Peripherals and enhancements included a {GUI} on a plug-in {ROM}, accelerator cards ({Motorola 68020}, 4 MB RAM), {floppy disks} and {hard disks}. In 1996 there is still some interest in the QL, spread by the Internet of course. {Emulation} software, {source code}, "The QL Hackers Journal" and similar are still available, and many QLs are on the net. {(http://imaginet.fr/~godefroy/english)}. (1996-08-01)
Quarrels ::: To think that your knowledge is the only true one, that your belief is the only true one and that others’ beliefs are not true, is to do precisely what is done by all sects and religions…. The contact which you have had with the truth of things, your personal contact – a contact which is more or less clear, profound, vast, pure – may have given you, as an individual, an interesting, perhaps even a decisive experience; but although this contact may have given you an experience of decisive importance, you must not imagine that it is a universal experience and that the same contact would give others the same experience. And if you understand this, that it is something purely personal, individual, subjective, that it is not at all an absolute and general law, then you can no longer despise the knowledge of others, nor seek to impose your own point of view and experience upon them. This understanding obviates all mental quarrels, which are always totally useless.The Mother
quote :::As in the physical being of an individual many small germs are born and nourished which are also living beings, so in his mental plane there are many beings, termed Muwakkals, or elementals. These are still finer entities born of man's own thoughts, and as the germs live in his physical body so the elementals dwell in his mental sphere. Man often imagines that thoughts are without life; he does not see that they are more alive than the physical germs and that they have a birth, childhood, youth, age and death. They work for man's advantage or disadvantage according to their nature. The Sufi creates, fashions and controls them.
raksācakra. (T. srung gi 'khor lo). In Sanskrit, "wheel of protection," a figurative wheel used to destroy internal and external evils during tantric rituals and meditative practices. The wheel is created through ritual actions or visualization as a preliminary step in constructing a MAndALA, performing an initiation ritual (ABHIsEKA), or cultivating meditative practices. The wheel has various intents, including maintaining the faithfulness of the disciple toward one's master, destroying the power of an enemy, preventing the intrusion of baleful influences, preventing infectious diseases, or averting a curse. For example, in the GUHYASAMĀJATANTRA, a practitioner visualizes a wheel with ten spokes, representing the ten directions (DAsADIs). Each spoke is occupied by the ten wrathful deities (dasakrodha), who conquer enemies or inner hindrances, the names and the locations of which are as follows: YAMĀNTAKA (east), PrajNāntaka (south), Padmāntaka (west), Vighnāntaka (north), ACALA (northeast), takkirāja (southeast), Nīladanda (southwest), Mahābala (northwest), Usnīsacakravartin (zenith), and Sumbha (nadir). The practitioner then imagines demonic beings filling the areas between the spokes, so that, as the wheel turns, the spokes destroy the demons. In a more detailed explanation, the demons are also bound by ropes and put in well-like cells in the ground. This wheel is also called "wheel of the ten spokes" (dasacakra).
REMEMBRANCE ANEW Everything which we are able immediately to grasp, comprehend, understand, we have assimilated in previous incarnations. Also qualities and abilities once acquired remain latently, until they are given opportunities to develop in some new incarnation. K 1.1.36
Remembrance anew is the ability to resuscitate the vibrations received or emitted by the envelopes.
The primordial atom&
sādhana. (T. sgrub thabs; C. chengjiu fa; J. jojuho; K. songch'wi pop 成就法). In Sanskrit, "method" or "technique," used especially in reference to a tantric ritual designed to receive attainments (SIDDHI) from a deity. Tantric sādhanas generally take one of two forms. In the first, the deity (which may be a buddha, BODHISATTVA, or another deity) is requested to appear before the meditator and is then worshipped in the expectation of receiving blessings. In the other type of tantric sādhana, the meditator imagines himself or herself to be the deity at this very moment, that is, to have the exalted body, speech, and mind of an enlightened being. Tantric sādhanas tend to follow a fairly set sequence, whether they are simple or detailed. More elaborate sādhanas may include the recitation of a lineage of GURUs; the creation of a protection wheel guarded by wrathful deities to subjugate enemies; the creation of a body MAndALA, in which a pantheon of deities take residence at various parts of the meditator's body, etc. Although there are a great many variations of content and sequence, in many sādhanas, the meditator is instructed to imagine light radiating from the body, thus beckoning buddhas and bodhisattvas from throughout the universe. Visualizing these deities arrayed in the space, the meditator then performs a series of standard preliminary practices called the sevenfold service (SAPTĀnGAVIDHI), a standard component of sādhanas. The seven elements are (1) obeisance, (2) offering (often concluding with a gift of the entire physical universe with all its marvels), (3) confession of misdeeds, (4) admiration of the virtuous deeds of others, (5) entreaty to the buddhas not to pass into NIRVĀnA, (6) supplication of the buddhas and bodhisattvas to teach the dharma, and (7) dedication of the merit of performing the preceding toward the enlightenment of all beings. The meditator then goes for refuge to the three jewels (RATNATRAYA), creates the aspiration for enlightenment (BODHICITTA; BODHICITTOTPĀDA), the promise to achieve buddhahood in order to liberate all beings in the universe from suffering, and dedicates the merit from the foregoing and subsequent practices toward that end. The meditator next cultivates the four "boundless" attitudes (APRAMĀnA) of loving-kindness (MAITRĪ), compassion (KARUnĀ), empathetic joy (MUDITĀ), and equanimity or impartiality (UPEKsĀ), before meditating on emptiness (suNYATĀ) and reciting the purificatory mantra, oM svabhāvasuddhāḥ sarvadharmāḥ svabhāvasuddho 'haM ("OM, naturally pure are all phenomena, naturally pure am I"), understanding that emptiness is the primordial nature of everything, the unmoving world and the beings who move upon it. Out of this emptiness, the meditator next creates the mandala. The next step in the sādhana is for the meditator to animate the residents of the mandala by causing the actual buddhas and bodhisattvas, referred to as "wisdom beings" (JNĀNASATTVA), to descend and merge with their imagined doubles, the "pledge beings" (SAMAYASATTVA). Light radiates from the meditator's heart, drawing the wisdom beings to the mandala where, through offerings and the recitation of mantra, they are prompted to enter the residents of the mandala. With the preliminary visualization now complete, the stage is set for the central meditation of the sādhana, which varies depending upon the purpose of the sādhana. Generally, offerings and prayers are made to a sequence of deities and boons are requested from them, each time accompanied with the recitation of appropriate MANTRA. At the end of the session, the meditator makes mental offerings to the assembly before inviting them to leave, at which point the entire visualization, the palace and its residents, dissolve into emptiness. The sādhana ends with a dedication of the merit accrued to the welfare of all beings.
saptāngavidhi. (T. yan lag bdun pa'i cho ga; C. qizhi zuofa; J. shichishisaho; K. ch'ilchi chakpop 七支作法). In Sanskrit, "seven-branched worship," a common component of MAHĀYĀNA Buddhist liturgy, often performed as a means of accumulating merit at the beginning of a Mahāyāna or tantric ritual or meditation session. The list may include more than seven items, but its standard form includes: obeisance (vandanā), offering (pujana), confession of wrongdoing (PĀPADEsANĀ), admiration or rejoicing (ANUMODANA), requesting the buddhas to turn the wheel of dharma (dharmacakrapravartanacodana), requesting the buddhas not to pass into PARINIRVĀnA (aparinirvṛtādhyesana), and the dedication of merit (PARInĀMANĀ). Obeisance includes reciting the three refuges (TRIsARAnA) formula and praising the excellent qualities of the Buddha, DHARMA, and SAMGHA; the offering branch is expanded to include elaborate offerings to each of the senses, and, in tantric rituals, so-called inner and secret offerings. In the BHADRACARĪPRAnIDHĀNA, the final part of the GAndAVYuHA (and itself the final chapter of the AVATAMSAKASuTRA), the bodhisattva SAMANTABHADRA reveals the worship in its fullest Mahāyāna formulation: he prefaces his famous ten vows with a version in which he imagines, on each atom in the universe, as many buddhas and bodhisattvas as there are atoms in the universe, and before each atom he imagines beings, as many as there are atoms in the universe, making obeisance, offering, confessing, and so on.
satya. (P. sacca; T. bden pa; C. di; J. tai; K. che 諦). In Sanskrit, "truth," in the sense of that which is nondeceptive and exists as it appears. The term appears in two famous lists: the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (catvāry āryasatyāni) that were set forth in the Buddha's first sermon, the DHAMMACAKKAPPAVATTANASUTTA (S. DHARMACAKRAPRAVARTANASuTRA); and the two truths (SATYADVAYA) discussed in the Buddhist philosophical schools and especially in MADHYAMAKA, viz., the conventional truth, or SAMVṚTISATYA, and the ultimate truth, or PARAMĀRTHASATYA. In Madhyamaka, satya is also used in the compound satyasiddha, "truly existent" or "truly established," to refer to a false degree of truth or autonomy imagined by ignorance. It is also found in the compound SATYAVACANA ("statement of truth"), where magical powers derive from the truth inherent in one's words. In the MAHĀYĀNA, such solemn asseverations of truth reflect the power of a bodhisattva's aspiration to bring about the welfare of all sentient beings. See also SANDI.
science fiction: A genre of literature that features an alternative society that is founded on the imagined technology of the future. The genre stretches the imagination by rooting the fantasy of the future in recognizable elements of modern life. This type of fantasy literature, typically takes the form of a short story or novel.
security through obscurity "security" Or "security by obscurity". A term applied by hackers to most {operating system} vendors' favourite way of coping with security holes - namely, ignoring them, documenting neither any known holes nor the underlying security {algorithms}, trusting that nobody will find out about them and that people who do find out about them won't exploit them. This never works for long and occasionally sets the world up for debacles like the {RTM} worm of 1988 (see {Great Worm}), but once the brief moments of panic created by such events subside most vendors are all too willing to turn over and go back to sleep. After all, actually fixing the bugs would siphon off the resources needed to implement the next user-interface frill on marketing's wish list - and besides, if they started fixing security bugs customers might begin to *expect* it and imagine that their warranties of merchantability gave them some sort of rights. Historical note: There are conflicting stories about the origin of this term. It has been claimed that it was first used in the {Usenet} newsgroup in {news:comp.sys.apollo} during a campaign to get {HP}/{Apollo} to fix security problems in its {Unix}-{clone} {Aegis}/{DomainOS} (they didn't change a thing). {ITS} fans, on the other hand, say it was coined years earlier in opposition to the incredibly paranoid {Multics} people down the hall, for whom security was everything. In the ITS culture it referred to (1) the fact that by the time a {tourist} figured out how to make trouble he'd generally got over the urge to make it, because he felt part of the community; and (2) (self-mockingly) the poor coverage of the documentation and obscurity of many commands. One instance of *deliberate* security through obscurity is recorded; the command to allow patching the running ITS system ({altmode} altmode control-R) echoed as $$^D. If you actually typed alt alt ^D, that set a flag that would prevent patching the system even if you later got it right. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-15)
security through obscurity ::: (security) Or security by obscurity. A term applied by hackers to most operating system vendors' favourite way of coping with security holes - namely, started fixing security bugs customers might begin to *expect* it and imagine that their warranties of merchantability gave them some sort of rights.Historical note: There are conflicting stories about the origin of this term. It has been claimed that it was first used in the Usenet newsgroup in typed alt alt ^D, that set a flag that would prevent patching the system even if you later got it right.[Jargon File] (1994-12-15)
social psychology: an attempt to understand and explain how the thoughts, feelings and behaviour of individuals are influenced by the actual, imagined or implied presence of others.
Sri Aurobindo: "His [the Titan"s] instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel, — if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly, — it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: “His [the Titan’s] instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel,—if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly,—it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
Sukhāvatīvyuhasutra. (T. Bde ba can gyi bkod pa'i mdo; C. Wuliangshou jing; J. Muryojukyo; K. Muryangsu kyong 無量壽經). Literally, the "Sutra Displaying [the Land of] Bliss," the title of the two most important Mahāyāna sutras of the "PURE LAND" tradition. The two sutras differ in length, and thus are often referred to in English as the "larger" and "smaller" (or "longer" and "shorter") Sukhāvatīvyuhasutras; the shorter one is commonly called the AMITĀBHASuTRA. Both sutras are believed to date from the third century CE. The longer and shorter sutras, together with the GUAN WULIANGSHOU JING (*Amitāyurdhyānasutra), constitute the three main texts associated with the pure land tradition of East Asia (see JINGTU SANBUJING). There are multiple Sanskrit, Chinese, and Tibetan versions of both the longer and shorter sutras, with significant differences among them. ¶ The longer Sukhāvatīvyuhasutra begins with ĀNANDA noticing that the Buddha is looking especially serene one day, and so asks him the reason. The Buddha responds that he was thinking back many millions of eons in the past to the time of the buddha LOKEsVARARĀJA. The Buddha then tells a story in the form of a flashback. In the audience of this buddha was a monk named DHARMĀKARA, who approached Lokesvararāja and proclaimed his aspiration to become a buddha. Dharmākara then requested the Buddha to describe all of the qualities of the buddha-fields (BUDDHAKsETRA). Lokesvararāja provided a discourse that lasted one million years, describing each of the qualities of the lands of trillions of buddhas. Dharmākara then retired to meditate for five eons, seeking to concentrate all of the marvelous qualities of the millions of buddha-fields that had been described to him into a single pure buddha-field. When he completed his meditation, he returned to describe this imagined land to Lokesvararāja, promising to create a place of birth for fortunate beings and vowing that he would follow the bodhisattva path and become the buddha of this new buddha-field. He described the land he would create in a series of vows, stating that if this or that marvel was not present in his pure land, may he not become a buddha: e.g., "If in my pure land there are animals, ghosts, or hell denizens, may I not become a buddha." He made forty-eight such vows. These included the vow that all the beings in his pure land will be the color of gold; that beings in his pure land will have no conception of private property; that no bodhisattva will have to wash, dry, or sew his own robes; that bodhisattvas in his pure land will be able to hear the dharma in whatever form they wish to hear it and whenever they wish to hear it; that any woman who hears his name, creates the aspiration to enlightenment (BODHICITTA), and feels disgust at the female form, will not be reborn as a woman again. Two of these vows would become the focus of particular attention. In the eighteenth vow (seventeenth in the East Asian versions), Dharmākara vows that when he has become a buddha, he will appear at the moment of death to anyone who creates the aspiration to enlightenment, hears his name, and remembers him with faith. In the nineteenth vow (eighteenth in the East Asian versions), he promises that anyone who hears his name, wishes to be reborn in his pure land, and dedicates their merit to that end, will be reborn there, even if they make such a resolution as few as ten times during the course of their life. Only those who have committed one of the five inexpiable transgressions bringing immediate retribution (ĀNANTARYAKARMAN, viz., patricide, matricide, killing an ARHAT, wounding a buddha, or causing schism in the SAMGHA) are excluded. The scene then returns to the present. Ānanda asks the Buddha whether Dharmākara was successful, whether he did in fact traverse the long path of the bodhisattva to become a buddha. The Buddha replies that he did indeed succeed and that he became the buddha Amitābha (Infinite Light). The pure land that he created is called sukhāvatī. Because Dharmākara became a buddha, all of the things that he promised to create in his pure land have come true, and the Buddha proceeds to describe sukhāvatī in great detail. It is carpeted with lotuses made of seven precious substances, some of which reach ten leagues (YOJANA) in diameter. Each lotus emits millions of rays of light and from each ray of light there emerge millions of buddhas who travel to world systems in all directions to teach the dharma. The pure land is level, like the palm of one's hand, without mountains or oceans. It has great rivers, the waters of which rise as high or sink as low as one pleases, from the shoulders to the ankles, and vary in temperature as one pleases. The sound of the river takes the form of whatever auspicious words one wishes to hear, such as "buddha," "emptiness," "cessation," and "great compassion." The words "hindrance," "misfortune," and "pain" are never heard, nor are the words "day" and "night" used, except as metaphors. The beings in the pure land do not need to consume food. When they are hungry, they simply visualize whatever food they wish and their hunger is satisfied without needing to eat. They dwell in bejeweled palaces of their own design. Some of the inhabitants sit cross-legged on lotus blossoms while others are enclosed within the calyx of a lotus. The latter do not feel imprisoned, because the calyx of the lotus is quite large, containing within it a palace similar to that inhabited by the gods. Those who dedicate their merit toward rebirth in the pure land yet who harbor doubts are reborn inside lotuses where they must remain for five hundred years, enjoying visions of the pure land but deprived of the opportunity to hear the dharma. Those who are free from doubt are reborn immediately on open lotuses, with unlimited access to the dharma. Such rebirth would become a common goal of Buddhist practice, for monks and laity alike, in India, Tibet, and throughout East Asia. ¶ The "shorter" Sukhāvatīvyuhasutra was translated into Chinese by such famous figures as KUMĀRAJĪVA and XUANZANG. It is devoted largely to describing this buddha's land and its many wonders, including the fact that even the names for the realms of animals and the realms of hell-denizens are not known; all of the beings born there will achieve enlightenment in their next lifetime. In order to be reborn there, one should dedicate one's merit to that goal and bear in mind the name of the buddha here known as AMITĀYUS (Infinite Life). Those who are successful in doing so will see Amitāyus and a host of bodhisattvas before them at the moment of death, ready to escort them to sukhāvatī, the land of bliss. In order to demonstrate the efficacy of this practice, the Buddha goes on to list the names of many other buddhas abiding in the four cardinal directions, the nadir, and the zenith, who also praise the buddha-field of Amitāyus. Furthermore, those who hear the names of the buddhas that he has just recited will be embraced by those buddhas. Perhaps to indicate how his own buddha-field (that is, our world) differs from that of Amitāyus, sākyamuni Buddha concludes by conceding that it has been difficult to teach the dharma in a world as degenerate as ours.
sunyatā. (T. stong pa nyid; C. kong; J. ku; K. kong 空). In Sanskrit, "emptiness"; the term has a number of denotations, but is most commonly associated with the perfection of wisdom (PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ) sutras and the MADHYAMAKA school of Mahāyāna philosophy. In its earlier usage, "emptiness" (as sunya) is the third of the four aspects of the truth of suffering (DUḤKHASATYA), the first of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS: viz., the aggregates (SKANDHA) are (1) impermanent, (2) associated with the contaminants, (3) empty of cleanliness, and (4) nonself. There are a number of explanations of emptiness in this early usage, but most suggest the absence of cleanliness or attractiveness in the body that would lead to grasping at the body as "mine" (S. ātmīya, mama). This misapprehension is counteracted by the application of mindfulness with regard to the body (KĀYĀNUPAsYANĀ), which demonstrates the absence or emptiness of an independent, perduring soul (ĀTMAN) inherent in the skandhas. In its developed usage in the Madhyamaka school, as set forth by NĀGĀRJUNA and his commentators, emptiness becomes an application of the classical doctrine of no-self (ANĀTMAN) beyond the person (PUDGALA) and the skandhas to subsume all phenomena (DHARMA) in the universe. Emptiness is the lack or absence of intrinsic nature (SVABHĀVA) in any and all phenomena, the final nature of all things (DHARMATĀ), and the ultimate truth (PARAMĀRTHASATYA). Despite its various interpretations among the various Madhyamaka authors, emptiness is clearly neither nothingness nor the absence of existence, but rather the absence of a falsely imagined type of existence, identified as svabhāva. Because all phenomena are dependently arisen, they lack, or are empty of, an intrinsic nature characterized by independence and autonomy. Nāgārjuna thus equates sunyatā and the notion of conditionality (PRATĪTYASAMUTPĀDA). The YOGĀCĀRA school introduces the concept of the "three natures" (TRISVABHĀVA) to give individual meanings to the lack of intrinsic existence (NIḤSVABHĀVA) in the imaginary nature (PARIKALPITASVABHĀVA), the dependent nature (PARATANTRASVABHĀVA), and the consummate nature (PARINIsPANNASVABHĀVA). Parinispanna in this Yogācāra interpretation is emptiness in the sense of the absence of a difference of entity between object and subject; it is the emptiness of the parikalpitasvabhāva or imagined nature in a paratantra or dependent nature. In Tibet, the question of the true meaning of emptiness led to the RANG STONG GZHAN STONG debate.
Surrender ::: There must be a total and sincere surrender; there must be an exclusive self-opening to the divine Power; there must be a constant and integral choice of the Truth that is descending, a constant and integral rejection of the falsehood of the mental, vital and physical Powers and Appearances that still rule the earth-Nature.The surrender must be total and seize all the parts of the being. It is not enough that the psychics should respond and the higher mental accept or even the inner vital submit and the inner physical consciousness feel the influence. There must be inno part of the being, even the most external, anything that makes a reserve, anything that hides behind doubts, confusions and subterfuges, anything that revolts or
refuses.If part of the being surrenders, but another part reserves itself, follows its own way or makes its own conditions, then each time that that happens, you are yourself pushing the divine Grace away from you.If behind your devotion and surrender you make a cover for your desires, egoistic demands and vital insistences, if you put these things in place of the true aspiration or mix them with it and try to impose them on the Divine Shakti, then it is idle to invoke the divine Grace to transform you.If you open yourself on one side or in one part to the Truth and on another side are constantly opening the gates to hostile forces, it is vain to expect that the divine Grace will abide with you. You must keep the temple clean if you wish to install there the living Presence.If each time the Power intervenes and brings in the Truth, you turn your back on it and call in again the falsehood that has been expelled, it is not the divine Grace that you must blame for failing you, but the falsity of your own will and the imperfection of your own surrender.If you call for the Truth and yet something in you chooses what is false, ignorant and undivine or even simply is unwilling to reject it altogether, then always you will be open to attack and the Grace will recede from you. Detect first what is false or obscure in you and persistently reject it, then alone can you rightly call for the divine Power to transform you.Do not imagine that truth and falsehood, light and darkness, surrender and selfishness can be allowed to dwell together in the house consecrated to the Divine. The transformation must be integral, and integral th
refore the rejection of all that withstands it.The Mother
svalaksanasunya. (T. rang mtshan gyis stong pa; C. zixiang kong; J. jisoku; K. chasang kong 自相空). In Sanskrit, "empty of own characteristic," a term is used in the perfection of wisdom (PRAJÑĀPĀRAMITĀ) literature to describe the fundamental truth of all phenomena. According to some ABHIDHARMA schools, the factors (DHARMA) that constitute physical and mental existence were real and were endowed with specific essential qualities (SVALAKsAnA). One of the major doctrinal developments present in prajNāpāramitā literature is the assertion that ultimate reality should be properly understood as devoid of such characteristics (svalaksanasunya). The term svalaksana was used in the *PRĀSAnGIKA branch of MADHYAMAKA to specify an intrinsic nature. In this context, the term svalaksana takes on the meaning of "established by means of it own characteristic," and thus is identified as a false quality imagined to exist by ignorance, a quality that all phenomena in the universe lack and of which they are empty; hence, they are svalaksanasunya.
Svapnakalpita: Imagined in a dream; dream creation.
tathyasaMvṛti. (T. yang dag pa'i kun rdzob). In Sanskrit, "real conventionality"; a term used in MADHYAMAKA philosophy in connection with MITHYĀSAMVṚTI, "false conventionality." Real conventionality is a conventional truth (SAMVṚTISATYA) in the sense that it is not the object of an ultimate consciousness and is falsely imagined to possess SVABHĀVA, or intrinsic existence. However, although it is falsely conceived, it is not utterly nonexistent (like a false conventionality) because a real conventionality is capable of performing its function (ARTHAKRIYĀ). For example, a lake would be a true conventionality because it can perform the function of a lake, whereas a mirage would be a false conventionality because it could not perform the function of a lake. Only a real conventionality is a conventional truth; it is true in the sense that it can perform a function. A false conventionality is not a conventional truth because it does not exist even conventionally.
These beings belong to two general divisions, the arupa (formless) and the rupa (form) divinities. Those having forms should not be imagined as necessarily having human forms as in the ancient pantheons, yet rupa gods do have highly ethereal forms, some perhaps resembling the present human shape and others of quite different construction. But the arupa divinities are to our power of imagination “beings of pure intelligence and of understanding, pure essences, pure spirits, formless as we conceive form” (Fund 347).
These three persons or aspects of the triad are really three sides of the same cosmic reality; and to gain an accurate understanding of their respective functions it should be born in mind that any one of the three may at any time, if the matter is considered from a different viewpoint, be said to contain the functioning elements of the other two in addition to its own. “Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva are a trinity in a unity, and, like the Christian trinity, they are mutually convertible. In the esoteric doctrine they are one and the same manifestation of him ‘whose name is too sacred to be pronounced, and whose power is too majestic and infinite to be imagined’ ” (IU 2:277-8).
This new dictionary seeks to address the needs of this present age. For the great majority of scholars of Buddhism, who do not command all of the major Buddhist languages, this reference book provides a repository of many of the most important terms used across the traditions, and their rendering in several Buddhist languages. For the college professor who teaches "Introduction to Buddhism" every year, requiring one to venture beyond one's particular area of geographical and doctrinal expertise, it provides descriptions of many of the important figures and texts in the major traditions. For the student of Buddhism, whether inside or outside the classroom, it offers information on many fundamental doctrines and practices of the various traditions of the religion. This dictionary is based primarily on six Buddhist languages and their traditions: Sanskrit, PAli, Tibetan, Chinese, Japanese, and Korean. Also included, although appearing much less frequently, are terms and proper names in vernacular Burmese, Lao, Mongolian, Sinhalese, Thai, and Vietnamese. The majority of entries fall into three categories: the terminology of Buddhist doctrine and practice, the texts in which those teachings are set forth, and the persons (both human and divine) who wrote those texts or appear in their pages. In addition, there are entries on important places-including monasteries and sacred mountains-as well as on the major schools and sects of the various Buddhist traditions. The vast majority of the main entries are in their original language, although cross-references are sometimes provided to a common English rendering. Unlike many terminological dictionaries, which merely provide a brief listing of meanings with perhaps some of the equivalencies in various Buddhist languages, this work seeks to function as an encyclopedic dictionary. The main entries offer a short essay on the extended meaning and significance of the terms covered, typically in the range of two hundred to six hundred words, but sometimes substantially longer. To offer further assistance in understanding a term or tracing related concepts, an extensive set of internal cross-references (marked in small capital letters) guides the reader to related entries throughout the dictionary. But even with over a million words and five thousand entries, we constantly had to make difficult choices about what to include and how much to say. Given the long history and vast geographical scope of the Buddhist traditions, it is difficult to imagine any dictionary ever being truly comprehensive. Authors also write about what they know (or would like to know); so inevitably the dictionary reflects our own areas of scholarly expertise, academic interests, and judgments about what readers need to learn about the various Buddhist traditions.
Titan ::: : “His [the Titan’s] instincts call for a visible, tangible mastery and a sensational domination. How shall he feel sure of his empire unless he can feel something writhing helpless under his heel,—if in agony, so much the better? What is exploitation to him, unless it diminishes the exploited? To be able to coerce, exact, slay, overtly, irresistibly,—it is this that fills him with the sense of glory and dominion. For he is the son of division and the strong flowering of the Ego. To feel the comparative limitation of others is necessary to him that he may imagine himself immeasurable; for he has not the real, self-existent sense of infinity which no outward circumstance can abrogate. Contrast, division, negation of the wills and lives of others are essential to his self-development and self-assertion. The Titan would unify by devouring, not by harmonising; he must conquer and trample what is not himself either out of existence or into subservience so that his own image may stand out stamped upon all things and dominating all his environment.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
unimagined; not devised in thought.
unimagined :::
unconceived ::: 1. Not conceived; unimagined; beyond thought. 2. Not brought into being; not properly formed or developed. Unconceived. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a n.)
undreamt ::: a. --> Not dreamed, or dreamed of; not th/ught of; not imagined; -- often followed by of.
VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitāsutra. (T. Rdo rje gcod pa shes rab kyi pha rol tu phyin pa'i mdo; C. Jingang jing; J. Kongokyo; K. Kŭmgang kyong 金剛經). In Sanskrit, the "Diamond-Cutter Perfection of Wisdom Sutra"; known in English as the "Diamond Sutra" (deriving from its popular abbreviated Chinese title Jingang jing, as above), one of the most famous, widely read, and commented upon of all MAHĀYĀNA sutras, together with two others that are also known by their English titles, the SADDHARMAPUndARĪKASuTRA ("Lotus Sutra") and the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀHṚDAYASuTRA ("Heart Sutra"). The "Diamond Sutra" was composed in Sanskrit, probably sometime between the second and fourth centuries CE. Despite its fame, much of its meaning remains elusive, beginning with the title. In Sanskrit, it is VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā. The Sanskrit term VAJRA refers to a kind of magical weapon, sometimes described as a thunderbolt or a discus, and is said to be hard and unbreakable, like a diamond or adamant. Thus, the title might be rendered into English as "The Perfection of Wisdom That Cuts like a Diamond/Thunderbolt." The sutra opens with the Buddha residing in the JETAVANA with 1,250 monks and a large number of bodhisattvas. After returning from his begging round (PIndAPĀTA) and eating his meal, the Buddha is approached by the great ARHAT SUBHuTI, who asks him about the practice of the BODHISATTVA. The Buddha says that a bodhisattva must vow to lead all beings in the universe into NIRVĀnA, while fully recognizing that there are in fact no beings to be led into nirvāna. "If, Subhuti, a bodhisattva were to have the (mis)perception (SAMJNĀ) of a self (ĀTMAN), a being (SATTVA), a living entity (JĪVA), or a person (PUDGALA), he is not to be called 'a bodhisattva.'" This is one of many famous statements in the sutra, regarded by commentators as setting forth the doctrine of emptiness (although the technical term suNYATĀ does not appear in the sutra), i.e., that all phenomena are falsely imagined to have a self, a soul, and an "own-being," qualities that they, in fact, lack. Any meritorious deed, from the giving of a gift to the vow to free all beings, is not an authentic bodhisattva deed if it is tainted with the (mis)perception (saMjNā) of a sign (NIMITTA) of selfhood: thus the perfection of the act of charity (DĀNAPĀRAMITĀ) means that true bodhisattva giving occurs when there is no conception of there being a donor, recipient, or gift-for that kind of giving would produce immeasurable merit. The Buddha asks Subhuti whether the Buddha is to be seen through the possession of the thirty-two physical marks of a superman (MAHĀPURUsALAKsAnA) that adorn his body. Subhuti says that he is not, because what the Buddha has described as the possession of marks (LAKsAnA) is in fact the nonpossession of no-marks. This formula of question and response, with the correct answer being, "A is in fact not A, therefore it is called A" is repeated throughout the text. The sutra is not simply a radical challenge to the ordinary conception of the world, of language, and of thought; it is also a polemical Mahāyāna sutra, seeking, like other such sutras, to declare its supremacy and to promise rewards to those who exalt it. It is noteworthy that here, as in many other perfection of wisdom (PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ) sutras, the Buddha's interlocutor is not a bodhisattva, but an arhat, the wise Subhuti, suggesting that even those who have completed the path to nirvāna still have more to learn. The Buddha predicts that this sutra will be understood far into the future, even into the final five hundred years that the Buddha's teaching remains in the world. At that time, anyone who has even a moment of faith in this sutra will be honored by millions of buddhas. Indeed, even now, long before this point in the distant future, anyone who would teach just four lines of this sutra to others would earn incalculable merit. In a statement that appears in other perfection of wisdom sutras, the Buddha declares, "On whatever piece of ground one will proclaim this sutra, that piece of ground will become an object of worship. That piece of ground will become for the world together with its gods, humans, and demigods a true shrine to be revered and circumambulated." Scholars have seen in this statement the possibility that the perfection of wisdom sutras were something of a "cult of the book," in which the sutra itself was worshipped, serving as a substitute for more traditional sites of worship, such as reliquaries (STuPA). The sutra suggests that such practices were not always condoned by others; the Buddha goes on to say that those who worship the sutra will be ridiculed for doing so, but by suffering ridicule they will destroy the great stores of negative KARMAN accumulated over many lifetimes. The Buddha's exhortations seem to have been taken to heart. The recitation and copying of the sutra was widely practiced across Asia; many copies of the sutra were discovered at DUNHUANG, and the earliest printed book in the world is a xylographic print of the Chinese translation of the VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā dated May 11, 868, that was found in the Dunhuang cache. On a rock cliff on the Chinese sacred mountain of Taishan, there is a massive carving of the VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā covering some 2,100 Sinographs in 21,000 square feet (2,000 sq. m.). Miracle tales of the benefits of reciting and copying the sutra were also told across Asia. The VajracchedikāprajNāpāramitā also played an important role in the CHAN traditions of East Asia: e.g., it was the scripture that the fifth patriarch HONGREN expounded to HUINENG, bringing him to enlightenment and enabling Huineng to be his successor as the sixth patriarch (LIUZU) of Chan.
Vajrayoginī. (T. Rdo rje rnal 'byor ma). The most important of the dĀKInĪ in the VAJRAYĀNA, associated especially with the "mother tantras" (MĀTṚTANTRA) of the ANUTTARAYOGA class. She is also the most important of the female YI DAM. Her visualization is central to many tantric SĀDHANAs, especially in the practice of GURUYOGA, in which the meditator imagines himself or herself in the form of Vajrayoginī in order to receive the blessings of the GURU. She is also visualized in GCOD and GTUM MO practice. Her worship seems to originate with the CAKRASAMVARATANTRA and is popular in all sects of Tibetan Buddhism. Vajrayoginī plays a special role in the "six yogas of NĀROPA" (NĀ RO CHOS DRUG), where she is known as Nā ro mkha' spyod ma (Kachoma). She is closely associated with VAJRAVĀRĀHĪ, the consort of CAKRASAMVARA. In her most common form, she stands in the ĀLĪdHA posture, holding a KAtVĀnGA and a skull cup.
Virtual reality (VR) - sometimes referred to as immersive multimedia, is a computer-simulated environment that can simulate physical presence in places in the real world or imagined worlds. Virtual reality could recreate sensory experiences, including virtual taste, sight, smell, sound, touch, etc. See /r/virtualreality
Vital mind ::: The function of this mind is not to think and reason, to perceive, consider and find out or value things, for that is the function of the thinking mind proper, buddhi, — but to plan or dream or imagine what can be done. It makes forma- tions for the future which the will can try to carry out if oppor* tunity and circumstances become favourable or even it can work to make them favourable.
v. To form a mental picture or image of. imagines, imagined, imagining.
water sprite ::: --> A sprite, or spirit, imagined as inhabiting the water.
"We imagine that the soul is in the body, almost a result and derivation from the body; even we so feel it: but it is the body that is in the soul and a result and derivation from the soul.” Essays on the Gita
“We imagine that the soul is in the body, almost a result and derivation from the body; even we so feel it: but it is the body that is in the soul and a result and derivation from the soul.” Essays on the Gita
ween ::: v. i. --> To think; to imagine; to fancy.
Will power is a mighty, colorless force or energy which can be set in motion by one who has the power and knowledge to do so. In India, in combination with abstract desire, it is mentioned as one of six primary powers (ichchhasakti) by which the adept accomplishes many of his wonders. “The ancients held that any idea will manifest itself externally, if one’s attention (and Will) is deeply concentrated upon it; similarly, an intense volition will be followed by the desired result . . . For creation is but the result of will acting on phenomenal matter, the calling forth out of the primordial divine Light and eternal Life “(SD 2:173). The occult power of will explains many scientific problems of animate and inanimate matter. In human beings, it may consciously and unconsciously act upon other human wills and upon that of beasts; likewise, it may act upon physical and astral substance to produce various phenomena such as levitation, fire-walking, birthmarks, etc. “Paracelsus teaches that ‘determined will is the beginning of all magical operations. It is because men do not perfectly imagine and believe the result, that the (occult) arts are so uncertain, while they might be perfectly certain’ ” (TG 370).
wis ::: adv. --> Certainly; really; indeed. ::: v. t. --> To think; to suppose; to imagine; -- used chiefly in the first person sing. present tense, I wis. See the Note under Ywis.
wufa. (J. goho; K. obop 五法). In Chinese, "the five [aspects of] dharmas." According to various Chinese scholastic traditions, deriving from translations of the LAnKĀVATĀRASuTRA and YOGĀCĀRA materials, these five delineate the full ontological and epistemological range of all dharmas: phenomena (SHI), characteristics (xiang), conceptual discrimination (fenbie), correct knowledge of the way things are (zhengzhi), and suchness (ZHENRU). The first three aspects are called "factors associated with delusion/unenlightenment" (mifa) because the multiplicity, duality, and reality of "phenomena" and "characteristics" are merely "imagined" and "superimposed" by the discriminatory property of the unenlightened mind (which is covered by the third aspect, fenbie, viz., PARIKALPITA). In contrast, the last two aspects are called "factors associated with enlightenment" (wufa), with "knowledge" being the ability to discern the true "suchness" of things without conceptual superimpositions.
KEYS (10k)
12 Sri Aurobindo
6 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
4 Ken Wilber
4 Jorge Luis Borges
3 C S Lewis
3 The Mother
2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
2 Paracelsus
1 Wu Hsin
1 Wittgenstein
1 William Blake
1 William Arthur Ward
1 Vivekananda
1 Tolstoi
1 Thoreu
1 SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA
1 Swami Ramakrishnananda
1 six hours
1 Saint Teresa of Ávila
1 Saint John Henry Cardinal Newman
1 Saint John Chrysostom
1 Saint Catherine of Siena
1 Robert Adams
1 Ps.-Dyonisius
1 Phoenix Desmond
1 Percy Bysshe Shelley
1 Pablo Picasso
1 Michio Kaku
1 Max Weber
1 Marcus Tomlinson
1 Marcus Aurelius
1 Leo Tolstoy
1 June Jordan
1 Jorge Luis Borge
1 John Lennon
1 Jimmy Wales
1 Haruki Murakami
1 Georg C Lichtenberg
1 Eliphas Levi
1 Dr. Seuss
1 Dion Fortune
1 Descartes
1 Carl Jung
1 Brenda Ueland
1 Bram Stoker
1 Arthur Schopenhauer
1 and we are hoping that someone else will fill in the missing parts so that we don't have to.
1 Swami Vivekananda
1 Saint Teresa of Avila
1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
1 Meister Eckhart
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
28 John Green
17 Anonymous
13 John Lennon
12 Chuck Palahniuk
10 Rick Riordan
10 Henry David Thoreau
8 Paulo Coelho
7 Francois de La Rochefoucauld
6 Mason Cooley
6 Jodi Picoult
6 Idries Shah
6 Haruki Murakami
6 Gabriel Garc a M rquez
6 Albert Camus
5 Terry Pratchett
5 Tahereh Mafi
5 Richelle Mead
5 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
5 George Eliot
5 C S Lewis
1:Everything you can imagine is real. ~ Pablo Picasso, #KEYS
2:And the world will live as one ~ John Lennon, Imagine, #KEYS
3:Friendship is . . . the sort of love one can imagine between the angels. ~ C S Lewis, #KEYS
4:It is wonderful what tricks our dreams play us, and how conveniently we can imagine. ~ Bram Stoker, #KEYS
5:If you can imagine it, you can achieve it. If you can dream it, you can become it." ~ William Arthur Ward, #KEYS
6:When you suffer, you yourself are the cause. Please do not imagine much, and you will be free. ~ SWAMI TRIGUNATITANANDA, #KEYS
7:I can't imagine a man really enjoying a book and reading it only once. ~ C S Lewis, Letter to Arthur Greeves (February 1932), #KEYS
8:Imagine the world so greatly magnified that particles of light look like twenty-four-pound cannon balls. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #KEYS
9:Imagine a world in which every single person on the planet has free access to the sum of all human knowledge. ~ Jimmy Wales, Founder of Wikipedia, #KEYS
10:We imagine that we will realize that Self some time, whereas we are never anything but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
11:We cannot imagine events that are connected non-causally and are capable of a non-causal explanation. But that does not mean that such events do not exist. ~ Carl Jung, #KEYS
12:I am timeless being. I am free of desire or fear, because I do not remember the past or imagine the future. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
13:Imagine thyself always to be the servant of all, and look upon all as if they were Christ our Lord in person; and so shalt thou do him honor and reverence. ~ Saint Teresa of Ávila, #KEYS
14:Imagine a family unbound by numbers or appearance with no 'I' left to suffer, it finds eternal nourishment in We." ~ Phoenix Desmond, author of "Make Love to the Universe,", (2011)., #KEYS
15:The good deeds which tax-collectors and fishermen were able to accomplish by God's grace, the philosophers, the rulers, the countless multitudes cannot even imagine. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #KEYS
16:You should seek the source and merge in it. Because you imagine yourself to be out of it, you raise the question "Where is the source?" ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
17:What is the use of imagining yourself a sinner? You are infinite; it is sheer ignorance that makes you imagine that you are finite. Back of everyone there is Infinity! ~ Swami Ramakrishnananda, #KEYS
18:and that she had declared this doctrine to be part of the original revelation. It is difficult, impossible to imagine, I grant; — but how is it difficult to believe? ~ Saint John Henry Cardinal Newman, #KEYS
19:Feb 6 "I had learned in my college days that one cannot imagine anything so strange or so little believable that it had not been said by one of the philosophers." ~ Descartes, Discourse on Method, part 2., #KEYS
20:When you stop searching and you calm down and you put your books away, and you confront yourself and see what you are all about, that will bring about bliss faster than anything you can ever imagine or ever do. ~ Robert Adams, #KEYS
21:This is a great error to imagine that men can have a lofty spiritual life when the body remains in luxury and idleness. The body is ever the first disciple of the soul. ~ Thoreu, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
22:Are you acting ever? Some unknown power acts and you imagine that you are acting. You are merely watching what happens, without being able to influence it in any way. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
23:Perspectival-reason, being highly reflexive, also allows sustained introspection. And it is the first structure that can imagine 'as if' and 'what if' worlds: it becomes a true dreamer and visionary.
~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, 26,#KEYS
24:If a thing is difficult for thee, imagine not therefore! that it is impossible to man; but if a thing is possible and proper to man, think that it is accessible to thee also. ~ Marcus Aurelius, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
25:The world lives in us, thinks in us, forms itself in us; but we imagine that it is we who live, think, become separately by ourselves and for ourselves. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Boundaries of the Ignorance, #KEYS
26:The author of an atrocious undertaking ought to imagine that he has already accomplished it, ought to impose upon himself a future as irrevocable as the past.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings, #KEYS
27:We imagine that the soul is in the body, almost a result and derivation from the body; even we so feel it: but it is the body that is in the soul and a result and derivation from the soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #KEYS
28:What narrowness of spiritual life we find in Frazer! …how impossible for him to understand a different way of life from the English one of his time! Frazer cannot imagine a priest who is not basically an English Parson of our times… ~ Wittgenstein, On Frazier's Golden Bough, #KEYS
29:See to it that none of the uninitiated hear these things, by whom I mean those tangled up in beings, who imagine that there is nothing supersubstantially above beings but rather think that by their own knowledge they know Him Who has made darkness His hiding place. ~ Ps.-Dyonisius, #KEYS
30:Man is a thinker. He is that what he thinks. When he thinks fire he is fire. When he thinks war, he will create war. Everything depends if his entire imagination will be an entire sun, that is, that he will imagine himself completely that what he wants. ~ Paracelsus, #KEYS
31:The essence of slavery is to imagine yourself to be a process, to have past and future, to have history. In fact, we have no history, we are not a process, we do not develop, nor decay; also see all as a dream and stay out of it. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
32:I kept asking myself how a book could be infinite. I could not imagine any other than a cyclic volume, circular. A volume whose last page would be the same as the first and so have the possibility of continuing indefinitely.~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Garden Of Forking Paths, #KEYS
33:Force yourself to study and your depression will go away. Can you imagine a student in college coming and telling his teacher, Sir, I didn't do my homework today because I felt depressed? Surely the teacher would punish him most severely.
~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,#KEYS
34:What we are you cannot realise and it is a waste of time to try and do so but you can imagine (italics mine) us on the astral plane and we can contact you through your imagination, and though your mental picture is not real or actual, the results of it are real and actual.
~ Dion Fortune, The Cosmic Doctrine,#KEYS
35:Spirituality can never be attained unless all material ideas are given up.. What is in the senses? The senses are all delusion. People wish to retain them [in heaven] even after they are dead — a pair of eyes, a nose. Some imagine they will have more organs than they have now.~ Swami Vivekananda, #KEYS
36:I think you still love me, but we can't escape the fact that I'm not enough for you. I knew this was going to happen. So I'm not blaming you for falling in love with another woman. I'm not angry, either. I should be, but I'm not. I just feel pain. A lot of pain. I thought I could imagine how much this would hurt, but I was wrong. ~ Haruki Murakami, #KEYS
37:Imagine a world without humans. It has birds and cows, cats and dogs, and hundreds of thousands of other organisms. Each behaves according to their nature.
There is not a single person.
Now introduce humans into the mix. They too, behave according to their nature.
Seeing this mix still devoid of a single person is clarity of sight. ~ Wu Hsin,#KEYS
38:All whose eyes can pierce that curtain, gaze into dimness;
This they have glimpsed and that they imagine deceived by their natures
Seeing the forms in their hearts of dreadful things and of joyous;
As in the darkness our eyes are deceived by shadows ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,#KEYS
39:The presence of a thought is like the presence of our beloved. We imagine we shall never forget this thought, and that this loved one could never be indifferent to us. But out of sight out of mind! The finest thought runs the risk of being irrevocably forgotten if it is not written down, and the dear one of being forsaken if we do not marry her. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #KEYS
40:Sometimes we say that we met people at the wrong time. But maybe we meet them when we are the wrong person, when we have not yet met and fallen in love with ourselves. We are only half of a thing~even if we can imagine that there is a better version of us out there~and we are hoping that someone else will fill in the missing parts so that we don't have to. ~ Chelsea Fagan, #KEYS
41:The only good teachers for you are those friends who love you, who think you are interesting, or very important, or wonderfully funny; whose attitude is:"Tell me more. Tell me all you can. I want to understand more about everything you feel and know and all the changes inside and out of you. Let more come out."And if you have no such friend,--and you want to write,--well, then you must imagine one. ~ Brenda Ueland, #KEYS
42:But imagine this same vital power of expression, with the inspiration coming from far above-the highest inspiration possible, when all the heavens open before us-then that becomes wonderful. There are certain passages of César Franck, certain passages of Beethoven, certain passages of Bach, there are pieces by others also which have this inspiration and power.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,#KEYS
43:The great secret of morals is love; or a going out of our nature, and an identification of ourselves with the beautiful which exists in thought, action, or person, not our own. A man, to be greatly good, must imagine intensely and comprehensively; he must put himself in the place of another and of many others; the pains and pleasure of his species must become his own. The great instrument of moral good is the imagination. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley, #KEYS
44:You should not imagine that your reason can evolve to the extent of understanding God. Rather, if God is to shine divinely within you, your natural light cannot assist this process but must become a pure nothingness, going out of itself. Only then can God enter with his light, bringing back with him all that you have renounced and a thousand times more, including a new form which contains all things in itself. ~ Meister Eckhart, #KEYS
45:Our sense by its incapacity has invented darkness. In truth there is nothing but Light, only it is a power of light either above or below our poor human vision's limited range.
For do not imagine that light is created by the Suns. The Suns are only physical concentrations of Light, but the splendour they concentrate for us is self-born and everywhere.
God is everywhere and wherever God is, there is Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,#KEYS
46:It is important to preserve the body's strength and health, for it is our best instrument. Take care that it is strong and healthy, you possess no better instrument. Imagine that it is as strong as steel and that thanks to it you travel over this ocean of life. The weak will never attain to liberation, put off all weakness, tell your body that it is robust, your intelligence that it is strong, have in yourself a boundless faith and hope ~ Vivekananda, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
47:Our earth is round, and, among other things, that means that you and I can hold completely different points of view and both be right. The difference of our positions will show stars in your window I cannot even imagine. Your sky may burn with light, while mine, at the same moment, spreads beautiful to darkness. Still we must choose how we separately corner the circling universe of our experience. Once chosen, our cornering will determine the message of any star and darkness we encounter. ~ June Jordan, #KEYS
48:It's easy to imagine that, in the future, telepathy and telekinesis will be the norm; we will interact with machines by sheer thought. Our mind will be able to turn on the lights, activate the internet, dictate letters, play video games, communicate with friends, call for a car, purchase merchandise, conjure any movie-all just by thinking. Astronauts of the future may use the power of their minds to pilot their spaceships or explore distant planets. Cities may rise from the desert of Mars, all due to master builders who mentally control the work of robots. ~ Michio Kaku, #KEYS
49:That all-pervading Beauty is not an exercise in creative imagination. It is the actual structure of the universe. That all-pervading Beauty is in truth the very nature of the Kosmos right now. It is not something you have to imagine, because it is the actual structure of perception in all domains. If you remain in the eye of Spirit, every object is an object of radiant Beauty. If the doors of perception are cleansed, the entire Kosmos is your lost and found Beloved, the Original Face of primordial Beauty, forever,and forever, and endlessly forever. ~ Ken Wilber, The Eye Of Spirit, p. 138, #KEYS
50:8. Now let us turn at last to our castle with its many mansions. You must not think of a suite of rooms placed in succession, but fix your eyes on the keep, the court inhabited by the King.23' Like the kernel of the palmito,24' from which several rinds must be removed before coming to the eatable part, this principal chamber is surrounded by many others. However large, magnificent, and spacious you imagine this castle to be, you cannot exaggerate it; the capacity of the soul is beyond all our understanding, and the Sun within this palace enlightens every part of it. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle, #KEYS
51:His most obvious obstacle, one of which he has not in the least got rid of up to now, is a strongly Rajasic vital ego for which his mind finds justifications and covers. There is nothing more congenial to the vital ego than to put on the cloak of Yoga and imagine itself free, divinised, spiritualised, siddha, and all the rest of it, or advancing towards that end, when it is really doing nothing of the kind, but [is] just its old self in new forms. If one does not look at oneself with a constant sincerity and an eye of severe self-criticism, it is impossible to get out of this circle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes and Other Writings, #KEYS
52:It is said that the faculty of concentrated attention is at the source of all successful activity. Indeed the capacity and value of a man can be measured by his capacity of concentrated attention.[2]
In order to obtain this concentration, it is generally recommended to reduce one's activities, to make a choice and confine oneself to this choice alone, so as not to disperse one's energy and attention. For the normal man, this method is good, sometimes even indispensable. But one can imagine something better.
[2] Generally it comes through interest and a special attraction for a subject - Mother's note.
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T4],#KEYS
53:Imagine now that you're in your dream job. As you visualise it, try to write down as many key characteristics you envision the job to have. What type of company do you work for? Where is the company geographically based? What is your job title? What kind of projects do you work on? Which parts of those projects are you responsible for? How big is the team you're in? Who do you report to? Does anyone report to you? It's ok if you can't answer all of these right now, the aim here is to try and paint a picture of the type of job you're looking for. Even if that picture is still somewhat blurry after this exercise, at least you will have a canvas on which to start filling in the gaps.
~ Marcus Tomlinson, How to become an Expert Software Engineer,#KEYS
54:Imagine yourself as a living house. God comes in to rebuild that house. At first, perhaps, you can understand what He is doing. He is getting the drains right and stopping the leaks in the roof and so on; you knew that those jobs needed doing and so you are not surprised. But presently He starts knocking the house about in a way that hurts abominably and does not seem to make any sense. What on earth is He up to? The explanation is that He is building quite a different house from the one you thought of - throwing out a new wing here, putting on an extra floor there, running up towers, making courtyards. You thought you were being made into a decent little cottage: but He is building a palace. He intends to come and live in it Himself. ~ C S Lewis, #KEYS
55:We cannot perceive Chaos directly, for it simultaneously contains the opposite to anything we might think it is. We can, however, occasionally glimpse and make use of partially formed matter which has only probablistic and indeterministic existence. This stuff we can call the aethers.
* If it makes us feel any better we can call this Chaos, the Tao, or God, and imagine it to be benevolent and human-hearted. There are two schools of thought in magic. One considers the formative agent of the universe to be random and chaotic, and the other considers that it is a force of spiritual consciousness. As they have only themselves on which to base their speculations, they are basically saying that their own natures are either random and chaotic or spiritually conscious.
~ Peter J Carroll, Miscellaneous Excerpts Part 2,#KEYS
56:Likewise, looking deep within the mind, in the very most interior part of the self, when the mind becomes very, very quiet, and one listens very carefully, in that infinite silence, the soul begins to whisper, and its feather-soft voice takes one far beyond what the mind could ever imagine, beyond anything rationality could possibly tolerate, beyond anything logic can endure. In its gentle whisperings, there are the faintest hints of infinite love, glimmers of a life that time forgot, flashes of a bliss that must not be mentioned, an infinite intersection where the mysteries of eternity breathe life into mortal time, where suffering and pain have forgotten how to pronounce their own names, this secret quiet intersection of time and the very timeless, an intersection called the soul. ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, p. 106., #KEYS
57:Ask the Divine :::
If, for example, one wants to know something or one needs guidance, or something else, how can one have it from the Divine, according to one's need?
By asking the Divine for it. If you do not ask Him, how can you have it?
If you turn to the Divine and have full trust and ask Him, you will get what you need - not necessarily what you imagine you need; but the true thing you need, you will get. But you must ask Him for it. You must make the experiment sincerely; you must not endeavour to get it by all sorts of external means and then expect the Divine to give it to you, without even having asked Him. Indeed, when you want somebody to give you something, you ask him for it, don't you? And why do you expect the Divine to give it to you without your having asked Him for it? ~ The Mother, [T5],#KEYS
58:You must ask yourself, if for 10 years if you didnt avoid doing what you knew you needed to do, by your own definitions right, within the value structure that you've created to the degree that youve done that, what would you be like? Well you know there are remarkable people who come into the world from time to time and there are people who do find out over decades long periods what they could be like if they were who they were if they said... if they spoke their being forward, and theyd get stronger and stronger. you do not know the limits to that, we do not know the limits to that and so you could say well in part perhaps the reason that you're suffering unbearably can be left at your feet because you are not everything you could be and you know it. and of course thats a terrible thing to admit and its a terrible thing to consider but theres real promise in it. perhaps theres another way you could look at the world and another way you could act in the world. .. Imagine many people did that. ~ Jordan Peterson, #KEYS
59:I have got three letters from you, but as I was busy with many things I couldn't answer them-today I am answering all the three together. It was known that it wouldn't be possible for you to come for darshan this time, it can't be easy to come twice within this short time. Don't be sorry, remain calm and remember the Mother, gather faith and strength within. You are a child of the Divine Mother, be tranquil, calm and full of force. There is no special procedure. To take the name of the Mother, to remember her within, to pray to her, all this may be described as calling the Mother. As it comes from within you, you have to call her accordingly. You can do also this - shutting your eyes you can imagine that the Mother is in front of you or you can sketch a picture of her in your mind and offer her your pranam, that obeissance will reach her. When you've time, you can meditate on her with the thinking attitude that she is with you, she's sitting in front of you. Doing these things people at last get to see her. Accept my blessings, I send the Mother's blessings also at the same time. From time to time Jyotirmoyee will take blessing flowers during pranam and send them to you. ~ The Mother, Nirodbaran Memorable contacts with the Mother, #KEYS
60:I have a friend who's an artist and has sometimes taken a view which I don't agree with very well. He'll hold up a flower and say "look how beautiful it is," and I'll agree. Then he says "I as an artist can see how beautiful this is but you as a scientist take this all apart and it becomes a dull thing," and I think that he's kind of nutty. First of all, the beauty that he sees is available to other people and to me too, I believe. Although I may not be quite as refined aesthetically as he is ... I can appreciate the beauty of a flower. At the same time, I see much more about the flower than he sees. I could imagine the cells in there, the complicated actions inside, which also have a beauty. I mean it's not just beauty at this dimension, at one centimeter; there's also beauty at smaller dimensions, the inner structure, also the processes. The fact that the colors in the flower evolved in order to attract insects to pollinate it is interesting; it means that insects can see the color. It adds a question: does this aesthetic sense also exist in the lower forms? Why is it aesthetic? All kinds of interesting questions which the science knowledge only adds to the excitement, the mystery and the awe of a flower. It only adds. I don't understand how it subtracts. ~ Richard P Feynman, #KEYS
61:Sometimes fate is like a small sandstorm that keeps changing directions. You change direction but the sandstorm chases you. You turn again, but the storm adjusts. Over and over you play this out, like some ominous dance with death just before dawn. Why? Because this storm isn't something that blew in from far away, something that has nothing to do with you. This storm is you. Something inside of you. So all you can do is give in to it, step right inside the storm, closing your eyes and plugging up your ears so the sand doesn't get in, and walk through it, step by step. There's no sun there, no moon, no direction, no sense of time. Just fine white sand swirling up into the sky like pulverized bones. That's the kind of sandstorm you need to imagine.
An you really will have to make it through that violent, metaphysical, symbolic storm. No matter how metaphysical or symbolic it might be, make no mistake about it: it will cut through flesh like a thousand razor blades. People will bleed there, and you will bleed too. Hot, red blood. You'll catch that blood in your hands, your own blood and the blood of others.
And once the storm is over you won't remember how you made it through, how you managed to survive. You won't even be sure, in fact, whether the storm is really oveR But one thing is certain. When you come out of the storm you won't be the same person who walked in. That's what this storm's all about.~ Haruki Murakami,#KEYS
62:But even when the desire to know exists in the requisite strength, the mental vision by which abstract truth is recognised is hard to distinguish from vivid imaginability and consonance with mental habits. It is necessary to practise methodological doubt, like Descartes, in order to loosen the hold of mental habits; and it is necessary to cultivate logical imagination, in order to have a number of hypotheses at command, and not to be the slave of the one which common sense has rendered easy to imagine. These two processes, of doubting the familiar and imagining the unfamiliar, are correlative, and form the chief part of the mental training required for a philosopher.
The naïve beliefs which we find in ourselves when we first begin the process of philosophic reflection may turn out, in the end, to be almost all capable of a true interpretation; but they ought all, before being admitted into philosophy, to undergo the ordeal of sceptical criticism. Until they have gone through this ordeal, they are mere blind habits, ways of behaving rather than intellectual convictions. And although it may be that a majority will pass the test, we may be pretty sure that some will not, and that a serious readjustment of our outlook ought to result. In order to break the dominion of habit, we must do our best to doubt the senses, reason, morals, everything in short. In some directions, doubt will be found possible; in others, it will be checked by that direct vision of abstract truth upon which the possibility of philosophical knowledge depends. ~ Bertrand Russell, Our Knowledge of the External World,#KEYS
63:Thoughts are forms and have an individual life, independent of their author: sent out from him into the world, they move in it towards the realisation of their own purpose of existence. When you think of anyone, your thought takes a form and goes out to find him; and, if your thinking is associated with some will that is behind it, the thought-form that has gone out from you makes an attempt to realise itself. Let us say, for instance, that you have a keen desire for a certain person to come and that, along with this vital impulse of desire, a strong imagination accompanies the mental form you have made; you imagine, "If he came, it would be like this or it would be like that." After a time you drop the idea altogether, and you do not know that even after you have forgotten it, your thought continues to exist. For it does still exist and is in action, independent of you, and it would need a great power to bring it back from its work. It is working in the atmosphere of the person touched by it and creates in him the desire to come. And if there is a sufficient power of will in your thought-form, if it is a well-built formation, it will arrive at its own realisation. But between the formation and the realisation there is a certain lapse of time, and if in this interval your mind has been occupied with quite other things, then when there happens this fulfilment of your forgotten thought, you may not even remember that you once harboured it; you do not know that you were the instigator of its action and the cause of what has come about. And it happens very often too that when the result does come, you have ceased to desire or care for it.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
64:THE FOUR FOUNDATIONAL PRACTICES
Changing the Karmic Traces
Throughout the day, continuously remain in the awareness that all experience is a dream. Encounter all things as objects in a dream, all events as events in a dream, all people as people in a dream.
Envision your own body as a transparent illusory body. Imagine you are in a lucid dream during the entire day. Do not allow these reminders to be merely empty repetition. Each time you tell yourself, "This is a dream," actually become more lucid. Involve your body and your senses in becoming more present.
Removing Grasping and Aversion
Encounter all things that create desire and attachment as the illusory empty, luminous phenomena of a dream. Recognize your reactions to phenomena as a dream; all emotions, judgments, and preferences are being dreamt up. You can be certain that you are doing this correctly if immediately upon remembering that your reaction is a dream, desire and attachment lessen.
Strengthening Intention
Before going to sleep, review the day and reflect on how the practice has been. Let memories of the day arise and recognize them as memories of dream. Develop a strong intention to be aware in the coming night's dreams. Put your whole heart into this intention and pray strongly for success.
Cultivating Memory and joyful Effort
Begin the day with the strong intention to maintain the practice. Review the night, developing happiness if you remembered or were lucid in your dreams. Recommit yourself to the practice, with the intention to become lucid if you were not, and to further develop lucidity if you were. At any time during the day or evening it is good to pray for success in practice. Generate as strong an intention as possible. This is the key to the practice, ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,#KEYS
65:The capacity for visions, when it is sincere and spontaneous, can put you in touch with events which you are not capable of knowing in your outer consciousness.... There is a very interesting fact, it is that somewhere in the terrestrial mind, somewhere in the terrestrial vital, somewhere in the subtle physical, one can find an exact, perfect, automatic recording of everything that happens. It is the most formidable memory one could imagine, which misses nothing, forgets nothing, records all. And if you are able to enter into it, you can go backward, you can go forward, and in all directions, and you will have the "memory" of all things - not only of things of the past, but of things to come. For everything is recorded there.
In the mental world, for instance, there is a domain of the physical mind which is related to physical things and keeps the memory of physical happenings upon earth. It is as though you were entering into innumerable vaults, one following another indefinitely, and these vaults are filled with small pigeon-holes, one above another, one above another, with tiny doors. Then if you want to know something and if you are conscious, you look, and you see something like a small point - a shining point; you find that this is what you wish to know and you have only to concentrate there and it opens; and when it opens, there is a sort of an unrolling of something like extremely subtle manuscripts, but if your concentration is sufficiently strong you begin to read as though from a book. And you have the whole story in all its details. There are thousands of these little holes, you know; when you go for a walk there, it is as though you were walking in infinity. And in this way you can find the exact facts about whatever you want to know. But I must tell you that what you find is never what has been reported in history - histories are always planned out; I have never come across a single "historical" fact which is like history.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951, 109 [T7],#KEYS
66:indifference to things of the body :::
This detachment of the mind must be strengthened by a certain attitude of indifference to the things of the body; we must not care essentially about its sleep or its waking, its movement or its rest, its pain or its pleasure, its health or ill-health, its vigour or its fatigue, its comfort or its discomfort, or what it eats or drinks. This does not mean that we shall not keep the body in right order so far as we can; we have not to fall into violent asceticisms or a positive neglect of the physical frame. But we have not either to be affected in mind by hunger or thirst or discomfort or ill-health or attach the importance which the physical and vital man attaches to the things of the body, or indeed any but a quite subordinate and purely instrumental importance. Nor must this instrumental importance be allowed to assume the proportions of a necessity; we must not for instance imagine that the purity of the mind depends on the things we eat or drink, although during a certain stage restrictions in eating and drinking are useful to our inner progress; nor on the other hand must we continue to think that the dependence of the mind or even of the life on food and drink is anything more than a habit, a customary relation which Nature has set up between these principles. As a matter of fact the food we take can be reduced by contrary habit and new relation to a minimum without the mental or vital vigour being in any way reduced; even on the contrary with a judicious development they can be trained to a greater potentiality of vigour by learning to rely on the secret fountains of mental and vital energy with which they are connected more than upon the minor aid of physical aliments. This aspect of self-discipline is however more important in the Yoga of self-perfection than here; for our present purpose the important point is the renunciation by the mind of attachment to or dependence on the things of the body.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from Subjection to the Body,#KEYS
67:It is not very easy for the customary mind of man, always attached to its past and present associations, to conceive of an existence still human, yet radically changed in what are now our fixed circumstances.We are in respect to our possible higher evolution much in the position of the original Ape of the Darwinian theory. It would have been impossible for that Ape leading his instinctive arboreal life in primeval forests to conceive that there would be one day an animal on the earth who would use a new faculty called reason upon the materials of his inner and outer existence, who would dominate by that power his instincts and habits, change the circumstances of his physical life, build for himself houses of stone, manipulate Nature's forces, sail the seas, ride the air, develop codes of conduct, evolve conscious methods for his mental and spiritual development. And if such a conception had been possible for the Ape-mind, it would still have been difficult for him to imagine that by any progress of Nature or long effort of Will and tendency he himself could develop into that animal. Man, because he has acquired reason and still more because he has indulged his power of imagination and intuition, is able to conceive an existence higher than his own and even to envisage his personal elevation beyond his present state into that existence. His idea of the supreme state is an absolute of all that is positive to his own concepts and desirable to his own instinctive aspiration,-Knowledge without its negative shadow of error, Bliss without its negation in experience of suffering, Power without its constant denial by incapacity, purity and plenitude of being without the opposing sense of defect and limitation. It is so that he conceives his gods; it is so that he constructs his heavens. But it is not so that his reason conceives of a possible earth and a possible humanity. His dream of God and Heaven is really a dream of his own perfection; but he finds the same difficulty in accepting its practical realisation here for his ultimate aim as would the ancestral Ape if called upon to believe in himself as the future Man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Ego and the Dualities, #KEYS
68:How can one become conscious of Divine Love and an instrument of its expression?
First, to become conscious of anything whatever, you must will it. And when I say "will it", I don't mean saying one day, "Oh! I would like it very much", then two days later completely forgetting it.
To will it is a constant, sustained, concentrated aspiration, an almost exclusive occupation of the consciousness. This is the first step. There are many others: a very attentive observation, a very persistent analysis, a very keen discernment of what is pure in the movement and what is not. If you have an imaginative faculty, you may try to imagine and see if your imagination tallies with reality. There are people who believe that it is enough to wake up one day in a particular mood and say, "Ah! How I wish to be conscious of divine Love, how I wish to manifest divine Love...." Note, I don't know how many millions of times one feels within a little stirring up of human instinct and imagines that if one had at one's disposal divine Love, great things could be accomplished, and one says, "I am going to try and find divine Love and we shall see the result." This is the worst possible way. Because, before having even touched the very beginning of realisation you have spoilt the result. You must take up your search with a purity of aspiration and surrender which in themselves are already difficult to acquire. You must have worked much on yourself only to be ready to aspire to this Love. If you look at yourself very sincerely, very straight, you will see that as soon as you begin to think of Love it is always your little inner tumult which starts whirling. All that aspires in you wants certain vibrations. It is almost impossible, without being far advanced on the yogic path, to separate the vital essence, the vital vibration from your conception of Love. What I say is founded on an assiduous experience of human beings. Well, for you, in the state in which you are, as you are, if you had a contact with pure divine Love, it would seem to you colder than ice, or so far-off, so high that you would not be able to breathe; it would be like the mountain-top where you would feel frozen and find it difficult to breathe, so very far would it be from what you normally feel. Divine Love, if not clothed with a psychic or vital vibration, is difficult for a human being to perceive. One can have an impression of grace, of a grace which is something so far, so high, so pure, so impersonal that... yes, one can have the feeling of grace, but it is with difficulty that one feels Love.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,#KEYS
69:The Examiners
The integral yoga consists of an uninterrupted series of examinations that one has to undergo without any previous warning, thus obliging you to be constantly on the alert and attentive.
Three groups of examiners set us these tests. They appear to have nothing to do with one another, and their methods are so different, sometimes even so apparently contradictory, that it seems as if they could not possibly be leading towards the same goal. Nevertheless, they complement one another, work towards the same end, and are all indispensable to the completeness of the result.
The three types of examination are: those set by the forces of Nature, those set by spiritual and divine forces, and those set by hostile forces. These last are the most deceptive in their appearance and to avoid being caught unawares and unprepared requires a state of constant watchfulness, sincerity and humility.
The most commonplace circumstances, the events of everyday life, the most apparently insignificant people and things all belong to one or other of these three kinds of examiners. In this vast and complex organisation of tests, those events that are generally considered the most important in life are the easiest examinations to undergo, because they find you ready and on your guard. It is easier to stumble over the little stones in your path, because they attract no attention.
Endurance and plasticity, cheerfulness and fearlessness are the qualities specially needed for the examinations of physical nature.
Aspiration, trust, idealism, enthusiasm and generous self-giving, for spiritual examinations.
Vigilance, sincerity and humility for the examinations from hostile forces.
And do not imagine that there are on the one hand people who undergo the examinations and on the other people who set them. Depending on the circumstances and the moment we are all both examiners and examinees, and it may even happen that one is at the same time both examiner and examinee. And the benefit one derives from this depends, both in quality and in quantity, on the intensity of one's aspiration and the awakening of one's consciousness.
To conclude, a final piece of advice: never set yourself up as an examiner. For while it is good to remember constantly that one may be undergoing a very important examination, it is extremely dangerous to imagine that one is responsible for setting examinations for others. That is the open door to the most ridiculous and harmful kinds of vanity. It is the Supreme Wisdom which decides these things, and not the ignorant human will. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,#KEYS
70:PROTECTION
Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,#KEYS
71:Mother of Dreams :::
Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.
What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?
Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.
Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.
For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,#KEYS
72:How can one awaken his Yoga-shakti?
It depends on this: when one thinks that it is the most important thing in his life. That's all.
Some people sit in meditation, concentrate on the base of the vertebral column and want it very much to awake, but that's not enough. It is when truly it becomes the most important thing in one's life, when all the rest seems to have lost all taste, all interest, all importance, when one feels within that one is born for this, that one is here upon earth for this, and that it is the only thing that truly counts, then that's enough.
One can concentrate on the different centres; but sometimes one concentrates for so long, with so much effort, and has no result. And then one day something shakes you, you feel that you are going to lose your footing, you have to cling on to something; then you cling within yourself to the idea of union with the Divine, the idea of the divine Presence, the idea of the transformation of the consciousness, and you aspire, you want, you try to organise your feelings, movements, impulses around this. And it comes.
Some people have recommended all kinds of methods; probably these were methods which had succeeded in their case; but to tell the truth, one must find one's own method, it is only after having done the thing that one knows how it should be done, not before.
If one knows it beforehand, one makes a mental construction and risks greatly living in his mental construction, which is an illusion; because when the mind builds certain conditions and then they are realised, there are many chances of there being mostly pure mental construction which is not the experience itself but its image. So for all these truly spiritual experiences I think it is wiser to have them before knowing them. If one knows them, one imitates them, one doesn't have them, one imagines oneself having them; whereas if one knows nothing - how things are and how they ought to happen, what should happen and how it will come about - if one knows nothing about all this, then by keeping very still and making a kind of inner sorting out within one's being, one can suddenly have the experience, and then later knows what one has had. It is over, and one knows how it has to be done when one has done it - afterwards. Like that it is sure.
One may obviously make use of his imagination, imagine the Kundalini and try to pull it upwards. But one can also tell himself tales like this. I have had so many instances of people who described their experiences to me exactly as they are described in books, knowing all the words and putting down all the details, and then I asked them just a little question like that, casually: that if they had had the experience they should have known or felt a certain thing, and as this was not in the books, they could not answer.~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, 211-212,#KEYS
73:What do you mean by these words: 'When you are in difficulty, widen yourself'?
I am speaking, of course, of difficulties on the path of yoga, incomprehension, limitations, things like obstacles, which prevent you from advancing. And when I say "widen yourself", I mean widen your consciousness.
Difficulties always arise from the ego, that is, from your more or less egoistic personal reaction to circumstances, events and people around you, to the conditions of your life. They also come from that feeling of being closed up in a sort of shell, which prevents your consciousness from uniting with higher and vaster realities.
One may very well think that one wants to be vast, wants to be universal, that all is the expression of the Divine, that one must have no egoism - one may think all sorts of things - but that is not necessarily a cure, for very often one knows what one ought to do, and yet one doesn't do it, for one reason or another.
But if, when you have to face anguish, suffering, revolt, pain or a feeling of helplessness - whatever it may be, all the things that come to you on the path and which precisely are your difficulties-if physically, that is to say, in your body- consciousness, you can have the feeling of widening yourself, one could say of unfolding yourself - you feel as it were all folded up, one fold on another like a piece of cloth which is folded and refolded and folded again - so if you have this feeling that what is holding and strangling you and making you suffer or paralysing your movement, is like a too closely, too tightly folded piece of cloth or like a parcel that is too well-tied, too well-packed, and that slowly, gradually, you undo all the folds and stretch yourself out exactly as one unfolds a piece of cloth or a sheet of paper and spreads it out flat, and you lie flat and make yourself very wide, as wide as possible, spreading yourself out as far as you can, opening yourself and stretching out in an attitude of complete passivity with what I could call "the face to the light": not curling back upon your difficulty, doubling up on it, shutting it in, so to say, into yourself, but, on the contrary, unfurling yourself as much as you can, as perfectly as you can, putting the difficulty before the Light - the Light which comes from above - if you do that in all the domains, and even if mentally you don't succeed in doing it - for it is sometimes difficult - if you can imagine yourself doing this physically, almost materially, well, when you have finished unfolding yourself and stretching yourself out, you will find that more than three-quarters of the difficulty is gone. And then just a little work of receptivity to the Light and the last quarter will disappear.
This is much easier than struggling against a difficulty with one's thought, for if you begin to discuss with yourself, you will find that there are arguments for and against which are so convincing that it is quite impossible to get out of it without a higher light. Here, you do not struggle against the difficulty, you do not try to convince yourself; ah! you simply stretch out in the Light as though you lay stretched on the sands in the sun. And you let the Light do its work. That's all. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers, Volume-8, page no.286-288),#KEYS
74:DHARANA
NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.
We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.
Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!
Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.
For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.
~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,#KEYS
75:The ancient Mesopotamians and the ancient Egyptians had some very interesting, dramatic ideas about that. For example-very briefly-there was a deity known as Marduk. Marduk was a Mesopotamian deity, and imagine this is sort of what happened. As an empire grew out of the post-ice age-15,000 years ago, 10,000 years ago-all these tribes came together. These tribes each had their own deity-their own image of the ideal. But then they started to occupy the same territory. One tribe had God A, and one tribe had God B, and one could wipe the other one out, and then it would just be God A, who wins. That's not so good, because maybe you want to trade with those people, or maybe you don't want to lose half your population in a war. So then you have to have an argument about whose God is going to take priority-which ideal is going to take priority.
What seems to happen is represented in mythology as a battle of the gods in celestial space. From a practical perspective, it's more like an ongoing dialog. You believe this; I believe this. You believe that; I believe this. How are we going to meld that together? You take God A, and you take God B, and maybe what you do is extract God C from them, and you say, 'God C now has the attributes of A and B.' And then some other tribes come in, and C takes them over, too. Take Marduk, for example. He has 50 different names, at least in part, of the subordinate gods-that represented the tribes that came together to make the civilization. That's part of the process by which that abstracted ideal is abstracted. You think, 'this is important, and it works, because your tribe is alive, and so we'll take the best of both, if we can manage it, and extract out something, that's even more abstract, that covers both of us.'
I'll give you a couple of Marduk's interesting features. He has eyes all the way around his head. He's elected by all the other gods to be king God. That's the first thing. That's quite cool. They elect him because they're facing a terrible threat-sort of like a flood and a monster combined. Marduk basically says that, if they elect him top God, he'll go out and stop the flood monster, and they won't all get wiped out. It's a serious threat. It's chaos itself making its comeback. All the gods agree, and Marduk is the new manifestation. He's got eyes all the way around his head, and he speaks magic words. When he fights, he fights this deity called Tiamat. We need to know that, because the word 'Tiamat' is associated with the word 'tehom.' Tehom is the chaos that God makes order out of at the beginning of time in Genesis, so it's linked very tightly to this story. Marduk, with his eyes and his capacity to speak magic words, goes out and confronts Tiamat, who's like this watery sea dragon. It's a classic Saint George story: go out and wreak havoc on the dragon. He cuts her into pieces, and he makes the world out of her pieces. That's the world that human beings live in.
The Mesopotamian emperor acted out Marduk. He was allowed to be emperor insofar as he was a good Marduk. That meant that he had eyes all the way around his head, and he could speak magic; he could speak properly. We are starting to understand, at that point, the essence of leadership. Because what's leadership? It's the capacity to see what the hell's in front of your face, and maybe in every direction, and maybe the capacity to use your language properly to transform chaos into order. God only knows how long it took the Mesopotamians to figure that out. The best they could do was dramatize it, but it's staggeringly brilliant. It's by no means obvious, and this chaos is a very strange thing. This is a chaos that God wrestled with at the beginning of time.
Chaos is half psychological and half real. There's no other way to really describe it. Chaos is what you encounter when you're blown into pieces and thrown into deep confusion-when your world falls apart, when your dreams die, when you're betrayed. It's the chaos that emerges, and the chaos is everything it wants, and it's too much for you. That's for sure. It pulls you down into the underworld, and that's where the dragons are. All you've got at that point is your capacity to bloody well keep your eyes open, and to speak as carefully and as clearly as you can. Maybe, if you're lucky, you'll get through it that way and come out the other side. It's taken people a very long time to figure that out, and it looks, to me, that the idea is erected on the platform of our ancient ancestors, maybe tens of millions of years ago, because we seem to represent that which disturbs us deeply using the same system that we used to represent serpentile, or other, carnivorous predators. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,#KEYS
76:GURU YOGA
Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
The Practice
After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],#KEYS
77:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!
You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.
That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.
In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.
First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.
How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?
It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.
Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.
We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.
To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.
That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.
It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.
There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.
It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.
Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.
I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.
I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.
It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?
In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.
In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.
Love is the law, love under will.
Fraternally,
666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,#KEYS
78:
Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?
When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.
If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?
Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.
I mean someone who is dead.
Someone who is dead!
If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.
The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.
Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.
What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?
And what happens?
All that one imagines.
You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...
What is the function, the use of the imagination?
If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...
Men of science must be having imagination!
A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.
Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?
Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.
Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?
In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.
What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!
To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.
Not easy!
That's all?
(To the child) Convinced?
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],#KEYS
79:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],#KEYS
80:It does not matter if you do not understand it - Savitri, read it always. You will see that every time you read it, something new will be revealed to you. Each time you will get a new glimpse, each time a new experience; things which were not there, things you did not understand arise and suddenly become clear. Always an unexpected vision comes up through the words and lines. Every time you try to read and understand, you will see that something is added, something which was hidden behind is revealed clearly and vividly. I tell you the very verses you have read once before, will appear to you in a different light each time you re-read them. This is what happens invariably. Always your experience is enriched, it is a revelation at each step.
But you must not read it as you read other books or newspapers. You must read with an empty head, a blank and vacant mind, without there being any other thought; you must concentrate much, remain empty, calm and open; then the words, rhythms, vibrations will penetrate directly to this white page, will put their stamp upon the brain, will explain themselves without your making any effort.
Savitri alone is sufficient to make you climb to the highest peaks. If truly one knows how to meditate on Savitri, one will receive all the help one needs. For him who wishes to follow this path, it is a concrete help as though the Lord himself were taking you by the hand and leading you to the destined goal. And then, every question, however personal it may be, has its answer here, every difficulty finds its solution herein; indeed there is everything that is necessary for doing the Yoga.
*He has crammed the whole universe in a single book.* It is a marvellous work, magnificent and of an incomparable perfection.
You know, before writing Savitri Sri Aurobindo said to me, *I am impelled to launch on a new adventure; I was hesitant in the beginning, but now I am decided. Still, I do not know how far I shall succeed. I pray for help.* And you know what it was? It was - before beginning, I warn you in advance - it was His way of speaking, so full of divine humility and modesty. He never... *asserted Himself*. And the day He actually began it, He told me: *I have launched myself in a rudderless boat upon the vastness of the Infinite.* And once having started, He wrote page after page without intermission, as though it were a thing already complete up there and He had only to transcribe it in ink down here on these pages.
In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
My child, yes, everything is there: mysticism, occultism, philosophy, the history of evolution, the history of man, of the gods, of creation, of Nature. How the universe was created, why, for what purpose, what destiny - all is there. You can find all the answers to all your questions there. Everything is explained, even the future of man and of the evolution, all that nobody yet knows. He has described it all in beautiful and clear words so that spiritual adventurers who wish to solve the mysteries of the world may understand it more easily. But this mystery is well hidden behind the words and lines and one must rise to the required level of true consciousness to discover it. All prophesies, all that is going to come is presented with the precise and wonderful clarity. Sri Aurobindo gives you here the key to find the Truth, to discover the Consciousness, to solve the problem of what the universe is. He has also indicated how to open the door of the Inconscience so that the light may penetrate there and transform it. He has shown the path, the way to liberate oneself from the ignorance and climb up to the superconscience; each stage, each plane of consciousness, how they can be scaled, how one can cross even the barrier of death and attain immortality. You will find the whole journey in detail, and as you go forward you can discover things altogether unknown to man. That is Savitri and much more yet. It is a real experience - reading Savitri. All the secrets that man possessed, He has revealed, - as well as all that awaits him in the future; all this is found in the depth of Savitri. But one must have the knowledge to discover it all, the experience of the planes of consciousness, the experience of the Supermind, even the experience of the conquest of Death. He has noted all the stages, marked each step in order to advance integrally in the integral Yoga.
All this is His own experience, and what is most surprising is that it is my own experience also. It is my sadhana which He has worked out. Each object, each event, each realisation, all the descriptions, even the colours are exactly what I saw and the words, phrases are also exactly what I heard. And all this before having read the book. I read Savitri many times afterwards, but earlier, when He was writing He used to read it to me. Every morning I used to hear Him read Savitri. During the night He would write and in the morning read it to me. And I observed something curious, that day after day the experiences He read out to me in the morning were those I had had the previous night, word by word. Yes, all the descriptions, the colours, the pictures I had seen, the words I had heard, all, all, I heard it all, put by Him into poetry, into miraculous poetry. Yes, they were exactly my experiences of the previous night which He read out to me the following morning. And it was not just one day by chance, but for days and days together. And every time I used to compare what He said with my previous experiences and they were always the same. I repeat, it was not that I had told Him my experiences and that He had noted them down afterwards, no, He knew already what I had seen. It is my experiences He has presented at length and they were His experiences also. It is, moreover, the picture of Our joint adventure into the unknown or rather into the Supermind.
These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to breathe the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
And men have the audacity to compare it with the work of Virgil or Homer and to find it inferior. They do not understand, they cannot understand. What do they know? Nothing at all. And it is useless to try to make them understand. Men will know what it is, but in a distant future. It is only the new race with a new consciousness which will be able to understand. I assure you there is nothing under the blue sky to compare with Savitri. It is the mystery of mysteries. It is a *super-epic,* it is super-literature, super-poetry, super-vision, it is a super-work even if one considers the number of lines He has written. No, these human words are not adequate to describe Savitri. Yes, one needs superlatives, hyperboles to describe it. It is a hyper-epic. No, words express nothing of what Savitri is, at least I do not find them. It is of immense value - spiritual value and all other values; it is eternal in its subject, and infinite in its appeal, miraculous in its mode and power of execution; it is a unique thing, the more you come into contact with it, the higher will you be uplifted. Ah, truly it is something! It is the most beautiful thing He has left for man, the highest possible. What is it? When will man know it? When is he going to lead a life of truth? When is he going to accept this in his life? This yet remains to be seen.
My child, every day you are going to read Savitri; read properly, with the right attitude, concentrating a little before opening the pages and trying to keep the mind as empty as possible, absolutely without a thought. The direct road is through the heart. I tell you, if you try to really concentrate with this aspiration you can light the flame, the psychic flame, the flame of purification in a very short time, perhaps in a few days. What you cannot do normally, you can do with the help of Savitri. Try and you will see how very different it is, how new, if you read with this attitude, with this something at the back of your consciousness; as though it were an offering to Sri Aurobindo. You know it is charged, fully charged with consciousness; as if Savitri were a being, a real guide. I tell you, whoever, wanting to practice Yoga, tries sincerely and feels the necessity for it, will be able to climb with the help of Savitri to the highest rung of the ladder of Yoga, will be able to find the secret that Savitri represents. And this without the help of a Guru. And he will be able to practice it anywhere. For him Savitri alone will be the guide, for all that he needs he will find Savitri. If he remains very quiet when before a difficulty, or when he does not know where to turn to go forward and how to overcome obstacles, for all these hesitations and incertitudes which overwhelm us at every moment, he will have the necessary indications, and the necessary concrete help. If he remains very calm, open, if he aspires sincerely, always he will be as if lead by the hand. If he has faith, the will to give himself and essential sincerity he will reach the final goal.
Indeed, Savitri is something concrete, living, it is all replete, packed with consciousness, it is the supreme knowledge above all human philosophies and religions. It is the spiritual path, it is Yoga, Tapasya, Sadhana, in its single body. Savitri has an extraordinary power, it gives out vibrations for him who can receive them, the true vibrations of each stage of consciousness. It is incomparable, it is truth in its plenitude, the Truth Sri Aurobindo brought down on the earth. My child, one must try to find the secret that Savitri represents, the prophetic message Sri Aurobindo reveals there for us. This is the work before you, it is hard but it is worth the trouble. - 5 November 1967
~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, The Mother to Mona Sarkar, [T0],#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:Imagine yourself as a living house. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 2:Everything you can imagine is real. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove 3:If you can imagine it... it is real. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove 4:Because we can imagine, we are free. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 5:We are what we imagine ourselves to be. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 6:I imagine that yes is the only living thing. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 7:I imagine therefore I belong and am free. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 8:You can't really imagine music without technology. ~ brian-eno, @wisdomtrove 9:Imagine a plague you catch through your ears. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 10:God always punishes us for what we can't imagine. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 11:... you simply can't imagine what men will say! ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 12:The greatest mistake is to imagine that we never err. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 13:When you imagine mistakes, there can be no self-defense. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove 14:Imagine Oshkosh straitjackets for little insane children. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 15:The saddest thing I can imagine is to get used to luxury. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 16:Friendship is... the sort of love one can imagine between angels. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 17:His feelings are warm, but I can imagine them rather changeable. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove 18:Imagine trusting silence more than any thought you can come up with. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 19:Not seeing people permits us to imagine them with every perfection. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 20:To bring anything into your life, imagine that it's already there. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 21:I can't imagine a man really enjoying a book and reading it only once. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 22:Las Vegas looks the way you'd imagine heaven must look at night. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 23:George Bush and his gang imagine they are being political geniuses. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 24:Learn to see things as they really are, not as we imagine they are. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 25:What God intended for you goes far beyond anything you can imagine. ~ oprah-winfrey, @wisdomtrove 26:I cannot truly imagine a truly great person who hasn't suffered. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 27:Our goal is simple objects, objects that you can't imagine any other way. ~ jony-ive, @wisdomtrove 28:Said the river: imagine everything you can imagine, then keep on going. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 29:When we attempt to imagine death, we perceive ourselves as spectators. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 30:Learn to see things as they really are, not as we imagine they are... . ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 31:Take a deep breath, relax and imagine yourself exactly as you wish to be. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 32:a struggle with shyness is in every actor more than anyone can imagine. ~ marilyn-monroe, @wisdomtrove 33:To listen to some devout people, one would imagine that God never laughs. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove 34:The separate entity we imagine our self to be cannot reside in the present. ~ rupert-spira, @wisdomtrove 35:Waking up to who you are requires letting go of who you imagine yourself to be ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 36:Don't underestimate yourself. You are capable of more than you can ever imagine. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 37:I cannot imagine how the clockwork of the universe can exist without a clockmaker. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 38:Imagine how weird phones would look if your mouth was nowhere near your ears. ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 39:Imagine the Creator as a low comedian, and at once the world becomes explicable. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 40:It is impossible to imagine Goethe or Beethoven being good at billiards or golf. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 41:I would imagine the inside of a bottle of cleaning fluid... is fuckin' clean. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 42:Men are more moral than they think and far more immoral than they can imagine. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 43:I can't understand nothingness. I can't understand it and I can't imagine it. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 44:I shall revenge myself in the cruelest way you can imagine. I shall forget it. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 45:I will imagine you Venus tonight and pray, pray, pray to your star like a Heathen. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 46:When someone isn't seen for a long time, Well, folk soon begin to imagine the worst. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove 47:Imagine how you'd feel if your whole life turned into a job you couldn't stand. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 48:Make your life a masterpiece; imagine no limitations on what you can be, have or do ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 49:Just imagine how much you'd get done if you stopped actively sabotaging your own work. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 50:No matter how qualified you are, you won't reach a better life until you imagine it. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 51:Deny the existence of what you imagine. It is the imagined that is unreal. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 52:If you want a vision of the future, imagine a boot stamping on a human face - forever. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 53:I imagine, joking apart, that to know love, one must make mistakes and then correct them. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 54:On a night without moon or stars you can't see a thing, but you can imagine anything. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 55:Imagine what a focused human being could do in a day to make a difference in this world. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove 56:Imagine the vanity of thinking that your enemy can do you more damage than your enmity. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove 57:Imagine a temple inside your mind, a haven from the chaos of the world. Visit often. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 58:Imagine censors that wouldn't let you sit in a man's lap. I've been in more laps than a napkin! ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove 59:Imagine no limitations; decide what's right and desirable before you decide what's possible. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 60:Imagine your ideal future. Visualize yourself as if your life were perfect in every respect. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 61:I would imagine that if you could understand Morse code, a tap dancer would drive you crazy. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 62:But nature is always more subtle, more intricate, more elegant than what we are able to imagine. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 63:Do your very best on every task. Imagine that everyone is watching even when no one is watching. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 64:I married your mother because I wanted children, imagine my disappointment when you came along. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 65:Not only is the universe stranger than we imagine - it is stranger than we can imagine. ~ sir-arthur-eddington, @wisdomtrove 66:Imagine what a focused human being could do in a day to make a difference in this world. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove 67:Young people, nowadays, imagine that money is everything, and when they grow older, they know it. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove 68:Can you imagine a life with no fear? What if faith, not fear, was your default reaction to threats? ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove 69:If you are creative enough to imagine a problem, you're clever enough to discover a solution. ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove 70:It was better for me when I could imagine greatness in others, even if it wasn't always there. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 71:God is not what you imagine or what you think you understand. If you understand you have failed. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove 72:People may be taken in once, who imagine that an author is greater in private life than other men. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 73:Imagine if birds were tickled by feathers. You'd see a flock of birds come by, laughing hysterically! ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove 74:I just feel pain. A lot of pain. I thought I could imagine how much this would hurt but I was wrong. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 75:You can have, be and do whatever you imagine. Thought is pure energy. Every thought is creative. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove 76:I am accustomed to sleep and in my dreams to imagine the same things that lunatics imagine when awake. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove 77:Imagine the most outrageously positive possibility for your life, claim it, and consider it done. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 78:I used to imagine adventures for myself, I invented a life, so that I could at least exist somehow. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 79:As we learn to bow, we discover that the heart holds more freedom and compassion than we could imagine. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 80:Sense the huge benefits in changing your behaviour. Imagine the price (pain) you'll pay for not changing. ~ tony-robbins, @wisdomtrove 81:The better you were able to imagine what you wanted to imagine, the farther you could flee from reality. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 82:To imagine that it is possible to perform great military deeds without fighting is just empty dreams. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 83:Imagine you were now dead, or had not lived before his moment. Now view the rest of your life as a bonus. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove 84:One certainly has a soul; but how it came to allow itself to be enclosed in a body is more than I can imagine. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove 85:Dignity, and even holiness too, sometimes, are more questions of coat and waistcoat than some people imagine. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 86:Everything has its beauty but not everyone sees it. To see it a person only needs to imagine how it could be worse. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove 87:I can imagine no more comfortable frame of mind for the conduct of life than a humorous resignation. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 88:Imagine what our real neighborhoods would be like if each of us offered . . . just one kind word to another person. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 89:We always imagine eternity as something beyond our conception, something vast, vast! But why must it be vast? ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 90:When you look at anything, it is the ultimate you see, but you imagine that you see a cloud or a tree. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 91:I relax my body completely, relax my mind completely, and then imagine myself at a level where anything can happen. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 92:I wash my hands of those who imagine chattering to be knowledge, silence to be ignorance, and affection to be art. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove 93:Lo, how to conquer evil thoughts?Easy! One thing, just try -Imagine you are the ocean vast,You are the boundless sky. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 94:People who don't see their own nature and imagine they can practice thoughtlessness all the time are liars and fools. ~ bodhidharma, @wisdomtrove 95:I am not sure of anything, I know nothing . . . can you imagine that I don't even know the date of my own death? ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 96:You want to know about creativity? Just go out and buy that book Imagine by Jonah Lehrer. It's only $29.00 in hardcover. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 97:Imagination is the voice of daring. If there is anything Godlike about God it is that. He dared to imagine everything. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 98:May I be given the appropriate difficulties so that my heart can truly open with compassion. Imagine asking for that. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 99:One of the traditional Tantric methods of mediation is to imagine that you are taking on the suffering of all beings. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 100:You have something special. You have greatness in you. You have the ability to do more than you can ever begin to imagine. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove 101:Selfishness is weakness. But loving and caring for others is a position of power beyond anything we can possibly imagine. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 102:Imagine if your business burned down and you had to walk across the street and start again, what would you do differently? ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 103:We are all stronger than we can ever imagine being. Every choice matters starting with today. And today, I choose to live. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove 104:For let us women be never so ill-favored, I imagine that we are always delighted to hear ourselves called handsome. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove 105:I'm not saying it because I'm sweet. I'm saying it because I love you now and I always have. More than you can imagine. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 106:I would imagine the inside of a bottle of cleaning fluid is really clean. I would imagine a vodka bottle is really drunk. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 107:Time cannot children, poets, lovers tell - measure imagine, mystery, a kiss -not though mankind would rather know than feel ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 108:And people who don’t dream, who don’t have any kind of imaginative life, they must‚¶ they must go nuts. I can’t imagine that. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 109:Focus on the center of the chest, relax. Imagine a rose there. Feel it unfolding. Let yourself go and ignore your thoughts. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 110:People with clear, written goals, accomplish far more in a shorter period of time than people without them could ever imagine. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 111:I don't know whether you've ever had a woman eat an apple while you were doing it. Well, you can imagine how that affects you. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 112:If you have a past with which you feel dissatisfied, then forget it, now. Imagine a new story for your life and believe in it. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 113:I imagine that it saddens the heart of God when we murmur and complain, instead of being thankful after He's been so good to us. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 114:Do you imagine the universe is agitated? Go into the desert at night and look at the stars. This practice should answer the question. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove 115:Opportunity is ever worth expecting; let your hood be ever hanging ready. The fish will be in the pool where you least imagine it to be. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove 116:Thank God for giving you this world as a moral gymnasium to help your development, but never imagine you can help the world. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 117:Existence is random. Has no pattern save what we imagine after staring at it for too long. No meaning save what we choose to impose. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 118:All good men and women must take responsibility to create legacies that will take the next generation to a level we could only imagine. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 119:If you cannot imagine with the mind's eye much more than you can see with the mortal eye, you have a very poor imagination indeed. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 120:There is nothing more beautiful than seeing a person being themselves. Imagine going through your day being unapologetically you. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 121:When you finally understand the universe, it will not only be stranger than you imagine, it will be stranger than you can imagine. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 122:If the gospel of Jesus Christ can be proclaimed as a theology of self-esteem, imagine the health this could generate in society! ~ robert-h-schuller, @wisdomtrove 123:Whatever we choose to imagine can be as private as we want it to be. Nobody knows what you're thinking or feeling unless you share it. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove 124:All you see and hear and touch and imagine exists within awareness. Your body exists within awareness. The world exists within awareness. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 125:I imagine that the intelligent people are the ones so intelligent that they don't even need or want to look & 126:You can't imagine what a pleasure this complete laziness is to me: not a thought in my brain- you might send a ball rolling through it! ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 127:. . . finally, I couldn't imagine how I could live without books, and I stopped dreaming about marrying that Chinese prince. . . . ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 128:I can't imagine a genuinely intelligent boy getting much out of college, even out of a good college, save it be a cynical habit of mind. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 129:Lucy woke out of the deepest sleep you can imagine, with the feeling that the voice she liked best in the world had been calling her name. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 130:The saddest thing I can imagine is to get used to luxury. [and therefore not appreciate it fully or be grateful for it every moment.] ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove 131:It is impossible to imagine the universe run by a wise, just and omnipotent God, but it is quite easy to imagine it run by a board of gods. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 132:The things you really need are few and easy to come by; but the things you can imagine you need are infinite, and you will never be satisfied. ~ epicurus, @wisdomtrove 133:Because nothing is as good as you can imagine it. No one is as beautiful as she is in your head. Nothing is as exciting as your fantasy. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 134:Only fools imagine they are already awake. How clearly they understand everything! How easily they distinguish this deception from that reality! ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove 135:Floyd could imagine a dozen things that could go wrong; it was little consolation that it was always the thirteenth that actually happened. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 136:Imagination? It is the one thing beside honesty that a good writer must have. The more he learns from experience the more he can imagine. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 137:Snow was falling, so much like stars filling the dak trees that one could easily imagine its reason for being was nothing more the prettiness. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 138:We always attract into our lives whatever we think about most, believe most strongly, expect on the deepest level, and imagine most vividly. ~ shakti-gawain, @wisdomtrove 139:You can't imagine parlor ballads drifting out of high-rise multi-towered buildings. That kind of music existed in a more timeless state of life. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 140:Just imagine living on 21,000 a year. I mean you have 20 percent of the population doing that. So you don't have to worry about guys like me. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 141:What we have to discover is that there is no safety, that seeking is painful, and that when we imagine that we have found it, we don‚Äôt like it. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 142:For nearly 3,500 years Exodus has left such an imprint on people's memories that I cannot imagine it had been invented just as a legend or a tale. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 143:The average schoolmaster is and always must be essentially an ass, for how can one imagine an intelligent man engaging in so puerile an avocation. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 144:The only kind of freedom that the mob can imagine is freedom to annoy and oppress its betters, and that is precisely the kind that we mainly have. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 145:Try to imagine what it will be like to go to sleep and never wake up... now try to imagine what it was like to wake up having never gone to sleep. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 146:Imagine the week ahead unfolding in an ever-increasing flow of miracles. Allow the image to sink into your heart. Receive it with a big yes! ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 147:[I]t is difficult to imagine a set of beliefs more suggestive of mental illness than those that lie at the heart of many of our religious traditions. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 148:I don't mind saying, you know, that I don't take a salary from the church, and God has blessed me with more money than I could imagine from my books. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 149:I'm not sure anyone's life turns out exactly the way they imagine. All we can do is to try to make the best of it. Even when it seems impossible. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 150:No matter how qualified or deserving we are, we will never reach a better life until we can imagine it for ourselves and allow ourselves to have it. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 151:Imagine" he said, "never even thinking, & 152:The light dove, cleaving the air in her free flight, and feeling its resistance, might imagine that its flight would be still easier in empty space. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove 153:Imagine every day to be the last of a life surrounded with hopes, cares, anger, and fear. The hours that come unexpectedly will be so much more the grateful. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove 154:You imagine me as separate, hence your question. There is no & 155:You speak of Lord Byron and me; there is this great difference between us. He describes what he sees I describe what I imagine. Mine is the hardest task. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove 156:I don't try to imagine a God; it suffices to stand in awe of the structure of the world, insofar as it allows our inadequate senses to appreciate it. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 157:I'm not nearly the saint some of my fans imagine and I'm nowhere near the devil my detractors wish, so you simply take both of those with a grain of salt. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove 158:Don't think of us as separate beings. Imagine that we are one body and it's been split into millions. When we sit in the mediation hall - that is unity ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 159:[There is] an increasing tendency among modern men to imagine themselves ethical because they have delegated their vices to larger and larger groups. ~ reinhold-niebuhr, @wisdomtrove 160:Let the one fight for his flag, and the other for his ideal, and let them both imagine that they are fighting for the country; the strife will be colossal. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 161:Most people get a fair amount of fun out of their lives, but on balance life is suffering, and only the very young or the very foolish imagine otherwise. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 162:Actually, every human being should show the greatest interest in this subject, because, much more than you can imagine, our lives depend upon beekeeping. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove 163:Far be it for me to imagine that Zion contains none but Calvinistic Christians within her walls, or that there are none saved who do not hold our views ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 164:Somebody asked me about the current choice we're being given in the presidential election. I said, Well, it's like two of the scariest movies I can imagine. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 165:And the more she could imagine this island, the less she liked the real world. The more she could imagine the people, the less she liked any real people. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 166:Do not imagine that you can change through effort. Violence, even turned against yourself, as in austerities and penance, will remain fruitless. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 167:One day you're going to learn something that can't be explained with science. And when that happens, your life's going to change in ways you can't imagine. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 168:Stop imagining that you are just the physical body you appear to be. Instead, imagine yourself to be a spacious presence within which your experience is arising. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 169:There are plenty of good reasons for fighting, but no good reason ever to hate without reservation, to imagine that God Almighty Himself hates with you, too. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 170:As long as we imagine ourselves to be separate personalities, one quite apart from another, we cannot grasp reality which is essentially impersonal. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 171:He who does not imagine in stronger and better lineaments, and in stronger and better light than his perishing and mortal eye can see, does not imagine at all. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 172:The world is waiting for new saints, ecstatic men and women who are so deeply rooted in the love of God that they are free to imagine a new international order. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 173:You are the heir to the Kingdom. Prosperity is your birth right and you hold the key to more abundance in every area of your life then you can possibly imagine. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 174:I believe that courage is morally neutral. I can well imagine wicked people being brave and good people being timid or afraid. I don't consider it a moral virtue. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove 175:Everything speaks: the flowing airstream and the sailing halycon, the blade of grass, the flower, the bud, the element; did you imagine the universe to be otherwise? ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 176:Imagine, as realistically as possible, the place where you want to be in the near future, the state you wish to reach and the Universe will help you and guide you. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 177:You imagine reality to stand apart from names and forms, while to me names and forms are the ever-changing expressions of reality and not apart from it. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 178:He had supposed for years that he had no secrets from himself. Here was proof that he had a great big secret somewhere inside, and he could not imagine what it was. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 179:I don't know. I imagine good teaching as a circle of earnest people sitting down to ask each other meaningful questions. I don't see it as a handing down of answers. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 180:A senator got up today in Congress and called his fellow senators sons of wild jackasses. Now, if you think the senators were hot, imagine how the jackasses must feel. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 181:I imagine, like all his predecessors, Barak Obama would like to achieve greatness in bringing peace in the Middle East. I hope it will not be at the expense of Israel. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove 182:There are plenty of good reasons for fighting, I said, but no good reason ever to hate without reservation, to imagine that God Almighty Himself hates with you, too. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 183:It's just like Yeats said. In dreams begin responsibilities. Flip this around and you could say that where there's no power to imagine, no responsibility can arise. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 184:Don't imagine that, if you had a great deal of time, you would spend more of it in prayer. Get rid of that idea; it is no hindrance to prayer to spend your time well. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 185:I can easily imagine Obama sitting down and talking to any leader - or any person - in the world, with no baggage of past servitude or race supremacy to mar their talks. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 186:Imagine discovering that you could give good experiences to a dear friend, or to someone who was hurting. It would probably make you happy to know that you could do this. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 187:I'm working full-time on my job and part time on my fortune. But it won't be long before I'm working full-time on my fortune. . . can you imagine what my life will look like? ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 188:The knower and the known are one. Simple people imagine that they should see God as if he stood there and they here. This is not so. God and I, we are one in knowledge. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove 189:There are monasteries in Japan where they teach Zen with rules, more rules than you can imagine, and you might feel comfortable with that. I don't teach that type of Zen. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 190:Achievers can almost literally taste success because they imagine their goals in such vivid detail. Setbacks only seem to add spice and favor to the final taste of victory. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 191:Imagine people calling you to find out if you're dead. I've led a real crazy life at times, and I've had many strange things happen to me, but that was one of the strangest. ~ richard-pryor, @wisdomtrove 192:The movies today are too rich to have any room for genuine artists. They produce a few passable craftsmen, but no artists. Can you imagine a Beethoven making $100, 000 a year? ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 193:I am not sure if women are attracted to genius. Can you imagine the wise wizard winning the woman over the gallant swordsman? It seems rather otherworldly in more ways than one. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove 194:They could take sesame seeds off the market and I wouldn't even care. I can't imagine 5 years from now saying, "Remember sesame seeds? What happened? All the buns are blank!" ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 195:If we insist upon trying to imagine Him, we end with an idol, made not with hands but with thoughts; and an idol of the mind is as offensive to God as an idol of the hand. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 196:While the religious divisions in our world are self-evident, many people still imagine that religious conflict is always caused by a lack of education, by poverty, or by politics. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 197:But no matter what was going on in our lives, I could imagine lying beside her in bed at the end of the day, holding her while we talked and laughed, lost in each other's arms ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 198:I cannot even imagine where I would be today were it not for that handful of friends who have given me a heart full of joy. Let's face it, friends make life a lot more fun. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove 199:Whatever you can imagine is waiting for you, fully created in the invisible, and the way to make it visible is to harness the force of love by imagining and feeling what you love. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 200:At the present rate of progress, it is almost impossible to imagine any technical feat that cannot be achieved - if it can be achieved at all - within the next few hundred years. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 201:Here in Florida, we have something special we never enjoyed at Disneyland: the blessing of size. There's enough land here to hold all of the ideas and plans we can possibly imagine. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 202:I can imagine in years to come that my papers and memorabilia, my journals and letters, will find themselves always in the company of people who care about many of the things I do. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 203:I cannot imagine a God who rewards and punishes the objects of his creation, whose purposes are modelled after our own - a God, in short, who is but a reflection of human frailty. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 204:Some people are foolish enough to imagine that wealth and power and fame satisfy our hearts: but they never do, unless they are used to create and distribute happiness in the world. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 205:Every man is prompted by the love of himself to imagine that he possesses some qualities superior, either in kind or degree, to those which he sees allotted to the rest of the world. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 206:Considering what human beings do and have done to human beings (and to other living things as well) ... I can never imagine what the devil people think computers can add to the horrors. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 207:God does not work salvation for fictitious sinners. Be a sinner and sin vigorously... Do not for a moment imagine that this life is the abiding place of justice; sin must be committed. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 208:If you practice gratitude a little, your life will change a little. If you practice gratitude a lot every day, your life will change dramatically and in ways that you can hardly imagine. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 209:I simply haven't the nerve to imagine a being, a force, a cause which keeps the planets revolving in their orbits and then suddenly stops in order to give me a bicycle with three speeds. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 210:To a commonplace man of limited intellect, for instance, nothing is simpler than to imagine himself an original character, and to revel in that belief without the slightest misgiving. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 211:The longer I live the more convinced I become that God governs in the affairs of men. And have we now forgotten that powerful friend? Or do we imagine we no longer need His assistance. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 212:Your imagination is more real that then the world you see, because the world you see comes from what you imagine and believe! What you believe and feel to be true is what will be your life. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 213:If future competitiveness depends on treating people as an important part of the institution, the least respectful thing I can imagine doing to a human being is asking him to urinate in a cup. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove 214:Imagine that you are more than nothing. Evil made you, but you are no more evil than a child unborn. If you want, if you seek, if you hope, who is to say that your hope might not be answered? ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 215:Imagine that every person in the world is enlightened but you. They are all your teachers, each doing just the right things to help you learn perfect patience, perfect wisdom, perfect compassion. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove 216:If opponents of all important truths do not exist, it is indispensable to imagine them and supply them with the strongest arguments which the most skillful devil's advocate can conjure up. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 217:It was their secret, a secret meant for just the two of them, and she'd never been able to imagine how it would sound coming from someone else. But, somehow, Logan made it sound just right. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 218:There is a piece of me that likes to fondly imagine my maverick and rebellious nature, but, more accurately, I like to have a nice and cosy institution that I can rub up against a little bit. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 219:He smiled, thinking that for just an instant, it was easy to imagine they were still married, both of them on the same team, both of them still in love. Except, of course, that they weren't. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 220:We imagine that when we are thrown out of our usual ruts all is lost, but it is only then that what is new and good begins. While there is life there is happiness. There is much, much before us. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 221:And for all the richest and most successful merchants life inevitably became rather dull and niggly, and they began to imagine that this was therefore the fault of the worlds they'd settled on. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 222:i shall imagine life is not worth dying,if (and when)roses complain their beauties are in vain but though mankind persuades itself that every weed's a rose,roses(you feel certain)will only smile ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 223:Start with a picture of your goal as already achieved in the future, and work back to the present. Imagine the steps that you would have taken to get from where you are now to where you want to be. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 224:The degree of sympathy we feel regarding another's fiasco is directly proportional to how easy or difficult it is for us to imagine ourselves, under like circumstances, making a similar mistake. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 225:Imagine if you were a drummer, and you accidentally picked up two magic wands instead of sticks. There you are, keeping the beat, the next thing you know, your bass player turns into a can of soup. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 226:All successful people, men and women, are big dreamers. They imagine what their future could be, ideal in every respect, and then they work every day toward their distant vision, that goal or purpose. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 227:If some people are so hungry for a feeling of importance that they actually go insane to get it, imagine what miracle you and I can achieve by giving people honest appreciation this side of insanity. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove 228:Imagine if the headless horseman had a headless horse. That would be chaos. I would think that if you were the headless horseman's horse, you would be very confused. "I don't think this dude can see." ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 229:I'm going to be meeting with people today who talk too much - people who are selfish, egotistical, ungrateful. But I won't be surprised or disturbed, for I can't imagine a world without such people. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove 230:I am simply impressed by the unexpected insights which shower down on me when my job is to imagine, as contrasted with the woodenly familiar ideas which clutter my desk when my job is to tell the truth. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 231:A lot of suffering is just getting rid of dross in yourself, and lingering and hanging in the darkness is often - I say this against myself - a failure of imagination, to imagine the door into the light. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 232:Good kids are like sunsets. We take them for granted. Every evening they disappear. Most parents never imagine how hard they try to please us, and how miserable they feel when they think they have failed. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove 233:Imagine throwing a pebble into a still pond. How does the water respond? The answer is, totally appropriately to the force and mass of the input; then it returns to calm. It doesn’t overreact or underreact. ~ david-allen, @wisdomtrove 234:Why do you talk of action? Are you acting ever? Some unknown power acts and you imagine that you are acting. You are merely watching what happens, without being able to influence it in any way. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 235:All of us have to learn how to invent our lives , make them up, imagine them. We need to be taught these skills; we need guides to show us how. If we don't, our lives get made up for us by other people . ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 236:I was cautious in what I said before the young lady; for I could not be sure that she was sane; and, in fact, there was a certain restless brilliancy about her eyes that half led me to imagine she was not. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 237:No matter what challenging situation you may find yourself in, imagine the best outcome of it and feel it! When you do, you will change the circumstances, and you will change the situation into what you want! ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 238:No matter what you might be going through right now, God has blessed you far more than you probably imagine-not just with material goods, but with family, with freedom and with the ability to enjoy His gifts. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 239:While eating, our attention should not be focused just on the taste. Imagine our chosen deity or guru is present within us and that we are feeding Him. This will turn eating into a spiritual practice. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove 240:Imagine how it might feel to suspend all your judging and instead to let each moment be just as it is, without attempting to evaluate it as "good" or "bad." This would be a true stillness, a true liberation. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove 241:Nearly all creators of Utopia have resembled the man who has toothache, and therefore thinks happiness consists in not having toothache... Whoever tries to imagine perfection simply reveals his own emptiness. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 242:On this special day of love, remember that your Father loves you more than you could ever imagine... no matter what you've done or haven't done. No box of candy or flowers can compare to this kind of agape love! ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove 243:Prosperity has this property; it puffs up narrow souls, makes them imagine themselves high and mighty, and leads them to look down upon the world with contempt; but a truly noble spirit appears greatest in distress; ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove 244:Most of your competition spend their days looking forward to those rare moments when everything goes right. Imagine how much leverage you have if you spend your time maximizing those common moments when it doesn't. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 245:most people think that word means terrible or unheard of or unforgivable. it has a much more interesting story than that to tell. it means "outside the herd." imagine that - thousands of people, outside the herd. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 246:Most revolutionaries are potential Tories, because they imagine that everything can be put right by altering the shape of society; once that change is effected, as it sometimes is, they see no need for any other. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 247:We cannot see outside what we are not inside. The universe is to us what the huge engine is to the miniature engine; and indication of any error in the tiny engine leads us to imagine trouble in the huge one. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 248:You feel unsafe, because you imagine danger. Of course, your body as such is complex and vulnerable and needs protection. But not you. Once you realise your own unassailable being, you will be at peace. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 249:I couldn't imagine living the way I used to live. Now people come up to me from the drug days and go, & 250:We ought to cherish the body. Our body's substance is not from an evil principle, as the Manicheans imagine, but from God. And therefore, we ought to cherish the body by the friendship of love, by which we love God. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove 251:In every true searcher of Nature there is a kind of religious reverence, for he finds it impossible to imagine that he is the first to have thought out the exceedingly delicate threads that connect his perceptions. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 252:It is hard to imagine a world without forgiveness. Without forgiveness life would be unbearable. Without forgiveness our lives are chained, forced to carry the sufferings of the past and repeat them with no release. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 253:The way to really live is to die. The passport to living is to imagine yourself in your grave. Imagine you're lying in your coffin... .Now look at your problems from that viewpoint. Changes everything, doesn't it? ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove 254:We ought to cherish the body. Our body's substance is not from an evil principle, as the Manicheans imagine, but from God. And therefore, we ought to cherish the body by the friendship of love, by which we love God. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove 255:We seek an enlargement of our being. We want to be more than ourselves . . . We want to see with other eyes, to imagine with other imaginations, to feel with other hearts, as well as with our own . . . We demand windows. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 256:The doctrine of the Trinity... is truth for the heart. The fact that it can not be satisfactorily explained, instead of being against it, is in its favor. Such a truth had to be revealed; no one could imagine it. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 257:To imagine that some little thing - food. sex, power, fame - will make you happy is to deceive yourself. Only something as vast and deep as your real self can make you truly and lastingly happy. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 258:So you can imagine what happens when a mainland species gets introduced to an island. It would be like introducing Al Capone, Genghis Khan and Rupert Murdoch into the Isle of Wight - the locals wouldn't stand a chance. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 259:There is profound responsibility in being Love... more than the mind could imagine or hold up under. If most human beings truly realized the impact that they have on the whole, they'd be crushed by the realization of it. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 260:He was appalled by the examination system, when it was explained to him, he could not imagine a greater detterent to the natural wish to learn than this pattern of cramming in information and disgorging it on demand. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 261:Christian faith is a grand cathedral, with divinely pictured windows. Standing without, you see no glory, nor can possibly imagine any; standing within, every ray of light reveals a harmony of unspeakable splendors. ~ nathaniel-hawthorne, @wisdomtrove 262:I had a friend who was a heavy drinker. If somebody asked him if he'd been drunk the night before, he would always answer offhandedly, & 263:The only trouble is that in the spiritual life there are no tricks and no shortcuts. Those who imagine that they can discover spiritual gimmicks and put them to work for themselves usually ignore God's will and his grace. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 264:We were born in a dark age out of due time (for us). But there is this comfort: otherwise we should not know, or so much love, what we do love. I imagine the fish out of water is the only fish to have an inkling of water. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 265:If a thing happens once, it can happen again. If any human being has ever realised perfection, we too can do so. If we cannot become perfect here and now, we never can in any state or heaven or condition we may imagine. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 266:Nothing pleases people more than to go on thinking what they have always thought, and at the same time imagine that they are thinking something new and daring: it combines the advantage of security and the delight of adventure. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove 267:... if we can imagine the art of fiction come alive and standing in our midst, she would undoubtedly bid us to break her and bullyher, as well as honour and love her, for so her youth is renewed and her sovereignty assured. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 268:When you do not require a person to show up as you imagine you need them to be, then you can drop expectation. Then you love them exactly as they are. Yet this can only happen when you love your Self exactly as you are. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove 269:The unreal is more powerful than the real. Because nothing is as perfect as you can imagine it. Because it's only intangibles, ideas, concepts, beliefs, fantasies that last. Stone crumbles. Wood rots. People, well, they die. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 270:We study history not to know the future but to widen our horizons, to understand that our present situation is neither natural nor inevitable, and that we consequently have many more possibilities before us than we imagine. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 271:I can't talk about Hollywood. It was a horror to me when I was there and it's a horror to look back on. I can't imagine how I did it. When I got away from it I couldn't even refer to the place by name. "Out there," I called it. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove 272:I’d like to create an integrated television set that is completely easy to use. It would be seamlessly synced with all of your devices and with iCloud. It will have the simplest user interface you could imagine. I finally cracked it. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove 273:Whereas the beautiful is limited, the sublime is limitless, so that the mind in the presence of the sublime, attempting to imagine what it cannot, has pain in the failure but pleasure in contemplating the immensity of the attempt. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove 274:Never mind what is. Imagine it the way you want it to be, so that your vibration is a match to your desire. When your vibration is a match to your desire, all things in your experience will gravitate to meet that match... every time. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 275:No greater mistake can be made than to imagine that what has been written latest is always the more correct; that what is written later on is an improvement on what was written previously; and that every change means progress. ~ arthur-schopenhauer, @wisdomtrove 276:I feel sorry for the man who has never known the bracing thrill of taking a stand and sticking to it fearlessly. Moral courage has rewards that timidity can never imagine. Like a shot of adrenaline, it floods the spirit with vitality. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 277:No sane man can be happy, for to him life is real, and he sees what a fearful thing it is. Only the mad can be happy, and not many of those. The few that imagine themselves kings or gods are happy, the rest are no happier than the sane. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 278:She waited for the train to pass. Then she said, "I sometimes think that people’s hearts are like deep wells. Nobody knows what’s at the bottom. All you can do is imagine by what comes floating to the surface every once in a while. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 279:Think of a country where people were admired for running away in battle, or where a man felt proud of double-crossing all the people who had been kindest to him. You might just as well try to imagine a country where two and two made five. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 280:While liberals are leery of religious fundamentalism in general, they consistently imagine that all religions at their core teach the same thing and teach it equally well. This is one of the many delusions borne of political correctness. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 281:Energy follows thought; we move toward, but not beyond, what we can imagine. What we assume, expect, or believe creates and colors our experience. By expanding our deepest beliefs about what is possible, we change our experience of life. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove 282:I can imagine no more rewarding a career. And any man who may be asked in this century what he did to make his life worthwhile, I think can respond with a good deal of pride and satisfaction: & 283:We will not know our own injustice if we cannot imagine justice. We will not be free if we do not imagine freedom. We cannot demand that anyone try to attain justice and freedom who has not had a chance to imagine them as attainable. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 284:I am going to learn to make bread tomorrow. So if you may imagine me with my sleeves rolled up, mixing flour, milk, saleratus, etc., with a deal of grace. I advise you if you dont know how to make the staff of life to learn with dispatch. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 285:If you have a past with which you feel dissatisfied, then forget it, now. Imagine a new story for your life and believe in it. Focus only on the moments when you achieved what you desired, and that strength will help you to get what you want. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 286:I have a house that I bought 55 years ago. It's warm in the winter; it's cool in the summer. It has everything I wanted, plus it has all kinds of good memories. Like my kids, I have good thoughts about that. I can't imagine living any better. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 287:The same areas which are active in listening to music are also active when you imagine music, and this includes the motor areas, too. That explains why earlier, even though I was only thinking of the mazurka, I was thinking in terms of movement. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove 288:To bow to the fact of our life's sorrows and betrayals is to accept them; and from this deep gesture we discover that all life is workable. As we learn to bow, we discover that the heart holds more freedom and compassion than we could imagine. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 289:If babies held the same tendency toward self-criticism as adults, they might never learn to walk or talk. Can you imagine infants stomping, & 290:Imagine books and music and movies being filtered and homogenized. Certified. Approved for consumption. People will be happy to give up most of their culture for the assurance that the tiny bit that comes through is safe and clean. White noise. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 291:Perhaps the most incapable Executive that ever filled the presidential chair... it would be difficult to imagine a man less fit to guide the state with honor and safety through the stormy times that marked the opening of the present century. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 292:What I have done up to this is nothing. I am only at the beginning of the course I must run. Do you imagine that I triumph in Italy in order to aggrandise the pack of lawyers who form the Directory, and men like Carnot and Barras? What an idea! ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 293:Imagine a puddle waking up one morning and thinking, " This is an interesting world I find myself in, an interesting hole I find myself in; fits me rather neatly, doesn't it? In fact it fits me staggeringly well! It must have been made to have me in it! ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 294:Public opinion is a mysterious and invisible power, to which everything must yield. There is nothing more fickle, more vague, or more powerful; yet capricious as it is, it is nevertheless much more often true, reasonable, and just, than we imagine. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 295:I don't try to imagine a personal God; it suffices to stand in awe at the structure of the world, insofar as it allows our inadequate senses to appreciate it. Albert, I am a deeply religious nonbeliever - this is a somewhat new kind of religion. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 296:When considering the truth of a proposition, one is either engaged in an honest appraisal of the evidence and logical arguments, or one isn't. Religion is one area of our lives where people imagine that some other standard of intellectual integrity applies. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 297:Foolish men imagine that because judgment for an evil thing is delayed, there is no justice; but only accident here below. Judgment for an evil thing is many times delayed some day or two, some century or two, but it is sure as life, it is sure as death. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 298:Now imagine a life in which every day a person is presented with not two or even three but dozens of choices, and you can begin to grasp why the modern world has become, even with all its advantages, a neurosis-generating machine of the highest order. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 299:The difference between someone who is struggling and someone who has a fabulous life comes down to one thing - love. Those who have a great life imagine what they love and want, and they feel the love of what's they're imagining more than other people. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 300:Serious journalists often imagine society is adrift because people don't know certain things. Yet often, they know but just don't care. So the task of serious journalism isn't just to lay out truths. It is to make vital truths compelling to a big audience. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 301:If woman had no existence save in the fiction written by men, one would imagine her a person of utmost importance; very various; heroic and mean; splendid and sordid; infinitely beautiful and hideous in the extreme; as great as a man; some think even greater. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 302:when I was a boy I used to dream of becoming the village idiot. I used to lie in bed and imagine myself the happy idiot able to get food easily ... and easy sympathy, a planned confusion of not too much love or effort. some would claim that I have succeeded. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 303:Before another century is done it will be hard for people to imagine a time when humanity was confined to one world, and it will seem to them incredible that there was ever anybody who doubted the value of space and wanted to turn his or her back on the Universe. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 304:Imagine a civilisation that's way in advance of us wants to communicate with us, and assist us in our development. The information we provide to them must reflect our highest aspirations and ideals, and not just be some crazy person's bizarre politics or religion. ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove 305:Fear is the workout we give ourselves imagining what will happen if things don't work out. . . . Worry is our effort to imagine every possible way to avoid the outcome that is causing us fear, and failing that, to survive the thing that we fear if it comes to fruition. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 306:I felt as if I was the only person awake in a city of sleepwalkers. That's an illusion, of course. When you walk through a crowd of strangers it's next door to impossible not to imagine that they're all waxworks, but probably they're thinking just the same about you. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 307:It put our energies to sleep and made visionaries of us - dreamers and indolent... It is good to begin life poor; it is good to begin life rich - these are wholesome; but to begin it prospectively rich! The man who has not experienced it cannot imagine the curse of it. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove 308:This is the best reason to learn history: not in order to predict the future, but to free yourself of the past and imagine alternative destinies. Of course this is not total freedom – we cannot avoid being shaped by the past. But some freedom is better than none. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 309:You are here. However you imagine yourself to be, you are here. Imagine yourself as a body, you are here. Imagine yourself as God, you are here. Imagine yourself as worthless, superior, nothing at all, you are still here. My suggestion is that you stop all imagining, here. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove 310:I can't imagine how American readers will react to a novel, but if the story is appealing it doesn't matter much if you don't catch all the detail. I'm not too familiar with the geography of nineteenth century London, for instance, but I still enjoy reading Dickens. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 311:What is a television apparatus to man, who has only to shut his eyes to see the most inaccessible regions of the seen and the never seen, who has only to imagine in order to pierce through walls and cause all the planetary Baghdads of his dreams to rise from the dust. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove 312:And of course most non-Catholics imagine that the Church is immensely rich, and that all Catholic institutions make money hand over fist, and that all the money is stored away somewhere to buy gold and silver dishes for the Pope and cigars for the College of Cardinals. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 313:Don’t just follow the trend. You may have heard me say that it’s good to think in terms of the physics approach of first principles. Which is, rather than reasoning by analogy, you boil things down to the most fundamental truths you can imagine and you reason up from there. ~ elon-musk, @wisdomtrove 314:Imagine a limitless expanse of water: above and below, before and behind, right and left, everywhere there is water. In that water is placed a jar filled with water. There is water inside the jar and water outside, but the jar is still there. The & 315:Take a moment to reflect upon the existence of the musical The Book of Mormon. Now imagine the security precautions that would be required to stage a similar production about Islam. The project is unimaginable—not only in Beirut, Baghdad, or Jerusalem, but in New York City. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 316:Be what you would seem to be - or, if you'd like it put more simply - never imagine yourself not to be otherwise than what it might appear to others that what you were or might have been was not otherwise than what you had been would have appeared to them to be otherwise. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove 317:When I was growing up - say in the fifties - the thirties to me didn't even exist. I couldn't even imagine them in any kind of way, so I don't expect anyone growing up now is gonna even understand what the sixties were all about, anymore than I could the thirties or twenties. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 318:As a human being on Earth, you can't imagine friendship not being important in some other solar system or some other planet, or some other context of beings that are conscious. We even see it in animals. It is important for people on Earth to reach out or reach into someone. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove 319:Life itself, every bit of health that we enjoy, every hour of liberty and free enjoyment, the ability to see, to hear, to speak, to think, and to imagine- all this comes from the hand of God. We show our gratitude by giving back to Him a part of that which He has given to us. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove 320:Tragedies do happen. We can discover the reason, blame others, imagine how different our lives would be had they not occurred. But none of that is important: they did occur, and so be it. From there onward we must put aside the fear that they awoke in us and begin to rebuild. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 321:You couldn’t begin to imagine who I am, where I’m going, or what I’m about to do, All of you are trapped here. You can’t go anywhere, forward or back. But I’m not like you. I have work to do. I have a mission to accomplish. And so, with your permission, I shall move ahead. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 322:In a sense, the story, or poem or verse or whatever it is you're writing, you can kind of think of it as a kind of projectile. Imagine it is a kind of projectile which has been specially shaped to be aerodynamic, and that your target is the soft grey putty of the reader's brain. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 323:The law of attraction says there are no limits and anything is possible. Your imagination has no limits, and anything is possible for you to imagine! Isn't it interesting that the law of attraction and your imagination say the same thing? Think about it. What's it telling you? ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 324:I think a lot of people, including me, clammed up when a civilian asked about battle, about war. It was fashionable. One of the most impressive ways to tell your war story is to refuse to tell it, you know. Civilians would then have to imagine all kinds of deeds of derring-do. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 325:It must be that there is something naturally absurd in a sincere emotion, though why there should be I cannot imagine, unless it is that man, the ephemeral inhabitant of an insignificant planet, with all his pain and all his striving is but a jest in an eternal mind. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 326:A bolder course would be to abandon the duality of seer and seen, and count both as one. In that vision the seer does not see or distinguish, or even imagine, two; he is changed, no longer himself nor owning himself there, but belongs to God, one with him, centre joined with centre. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove 327:Has it ever occurred to you that you can only love when you are alone? What does it mean to love? It means to see a person, a thing, a situation, as it really is and not as you imagine it to be, and to give it the response it deserves. You cannot love what you do not even see. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove 328:The tie which links mother and child is of such pure and immaculate strength as to be never violated, except by those whose feelings are withered by vitiated society. Holy, simple, and beautiful in its construction, it is the emblem of all we can imagine of fidelity and truth. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove 329:Psychology is the description of the reflection of the terrestial world in the heavenly plane, or, more correctly, the description of a reflection such as we, soaked as we are in our terrestial nature, imagine it, for no reflection actually occurs, only we see earth wherever we turn. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 330:Titles and mottoes to books are like escutcheons and dignities in the hands of a king. The wise sometimes condescend to accept of them; but none but a fool would imagine them of any real importance. We ought to depend upon intrinsic merit, and not the slender helps of the title. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove 331:Because you aren't just someone I loved back then. You were my best friend, my best self, and I can't imagine giving that up again." He hesitated searching for the right words. "You might not understand, but I gave you the best of me, and after you left, nothing was ever the same. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 332:Mahavira, the Jain patriarch, surpassed the morality of the Bible with a single sentence: Do not injure, abuse, oppress, enslave, insult, torment, torture, or kill any creature or living being. Imagine how different our world might be if the Bible contained this as its central precept. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 333:The roots of the word & 334:Imagine for a moment your own version of a perfect future. See yourself in that future with everything you could wish for at this very moment fulfilled. Now take the memory of that future and bring it here into the present. Let it influence how you will behave from this moment on. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove 335:Men always want to be terribly influential, but I see that as somewhat external. Do I imagine myself being influential? No. I want to understand. And if others understand& 336:The object isn't to be perfect. The goal isn't to hold back until you've created something beyond reproach. I believe the opposite is true. Our birthright is to fail and to fail often, but to fail in search of something bigger than we can imagine. To do anything else is to waste it all. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 337:I came with the notion of perhaps saying something for monks and to monks of all religions because I am supposed to be a monk. ... My dear brothers, WE ARE ALREADY ONE. BUT WE IMAGINE THAT WE ARE NOT. And what we have to recover is our original unity. What we have to be is what we are ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 338:Jesus wants me to tell you again... how much is the love He has for each one of you-beyond all what you can imagine... Not only He loves you, even more - He longs for you. He misses you when you don't come close. He thirsts for you. He loves you always, even when you don't feel worthy. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove 339:Imagine setting out for a walk with no particular purpose — you might go in one direction because there’s a nice explosion of flowers over there, but then explore a different direction when you see someone playing music, then go in another direction because you’re curious about what’s there. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove 340:Just imagine that the purpose of life is happinesss only- then life becomes a cruel and senseless thing.You have to embrace what the wisdom of humanity,your intellect and your heart tell you: that the meaning of life is to serve the force that sent you into the world.Then life becomes a joy. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 341:The book was Maniacs in the Fourth Dimension, by Kilgore Trout. It was about people whose mental diseases couldn't be treated because the causes of the diseases were all in the fourth dimension, and three-dimensional Earthling doctors couldn't see those causes at all, or even imagine them. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 342:To imagine a new world is to live it daily, each thought, each glance, each step, each gesture, killing and recreating, death always a step in advance. To spit on the past is not enough. To proclaim the future is not enough. One must act as if the past were dead and the future unrealizable. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 343:Let the experience fill your body and be as intense as possible. For example, if someone is good to you, let the feeling of being cared about bring warmth to your whole chest. Imagine or feel that the experience is entering deeply into your mind and body, like the sun’s warmth into a T-shirt. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove 344:Every day, or at least twice a week, take a few minutes and focus on seeing yourself in joy. Feel yourself in joy. Imagine only joy ahead in your life and see yourself basking in it. As you do this the Universe will move all people, circumstances, and events to bring you joy, joy and more joy. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 345:In the dream state, the mind and soul are set free to create as they please, to imagine vast worlds not tied to gross sensory realities but reaching out, almost magically, to touch other souls, other people and far-off places, wild and radiant images cascading to the rhythm of the heart's desire. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove 346:I imagine as long as people will continue to read novels, people will continue to write them, or vice versa; unless of course the pictorial magazines and comic strips finally atrophy man's capacity to read, and literature really is on its way back to the picture writing in the Neanderthal cave. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 347:The best time to practice mental rehearsal is at night in bed, just before you fall asleep. The last thing you do before you doze off is to imagine yourself performing at your best the following day. You will be amazed at how often the upcoming event or experience happens exactly as you imagined it. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 348:You want to know how super-intelligent cyborgs might treat ordinary flesh-and-blood humans? Better start by investigating how humans treat their less intelligent animal cousins. It’s not a perfect analogy, of course, but it is the best archetype we can actually observe rather than just imagine. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 349:The universe is full of action, but there is no actor. There are numberless persons small and big and very big, who, through identification, imagine themselves as acting, but it does not change the fact that the world of action is one single whole in which all depends on, and affects all. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 350:This is a great country and requires a good deal of all of us, so I can imagine nothing more important than for all of you to continue to work in public affairs and be interested in them, not only to bring up a family, but also give part of your time to your community, your state, and your country. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 351:For it is a horrible blasphemy to imagine that there is any work by which you should presume to pacify God, since you see that there is nothing which is able to pacify Him but this inestimable price, even the death and the blood of the Son of God, one drop of which is more precious than the whole world. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 352:Let us imagine a number of men in chains and all condemned to death, where some are killed each day in the sight of the others, and those who remain see their own fate in that of their fellows and wait their turn, looking at each other sorrowfully and without hope. It is an image of the condition of man. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 353:The fastest way for you to succeed is by piggy-backing on the good advice and counsel of men and women who have already spent years leaning how to succeed. When you do this on a regular and systematic basis, you will open up doors of opportunity and possibilities for you that today you cannot even imagine. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove 354:The motives and purposes of authors are not always so pure and high, as, in the enthusiasm of youth, we sometimes imagine. To many the trumpet of fame is nothing but a tin horn to call them home, like laborers from, the field, at dinner-time, and they think themselves lucky to get the dinner. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 355:You can just imagine if everyone on earth did have one day where we just put all our minds together regardless where the force is, as long as it's positive, and just meditate for even a hour that day. And just live nice with them nice meditation. I mean, now, the climate would be nice, the smog would a leave ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 356:Those who are truly decrepit, living corpses, so to speak, are the middle-aged, middle-class men and woman who are stuck in their comfortable grooves and imagine that the status quo will least forever or else are so frightened it won't, that they have retreated into their mental bomb shelters to wait it out. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 357:One can see now how the idea of heaven takes hold of men's consciousness, how it gains ground even when all the props have been knocked from under it. There must be another world beside this swamp in which everything is dumped pell-mell. It's hard to imagine what it can be like, this heaven that men dream about. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 358:You know — we've had to imagine the war here, and we have imagined that it was being fought by aging men like ourselves. We had forgotten that wars were fought by babies. When I saw those freshly shaved faces, it was a shock. "& 359:It is enough if you do not imagine yourself to be the body. It is the & 360:& 361:The more you observe life in relation to yourself the more you will see the fact that you are hardly ever correct when you think about something in the future. The future exists only in imagination; and that is why, no matter how hard you try to imagine it, you will not be able to predict the future with total certainty. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove 362:What’s the worst that could happen? When your statement is about something that you think you don’t want, read it and imagine the worst outcome that reality could hand you. When you’ve finished writing, start at the top of your list and apply the four questions and turnaround to each “worst that could happen” statement. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 363:You can imagine thistle-down so light that when you run after it your running motion would drive it away from you, and that the more you tried to catch it the faster it would fly from your grasp. And it should be with every man, that, when he is chased by troubles, they, chasing, shall raise him higher and higher. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove 364:I foresee that man will resign himself each day to more atrocious undertakings; soon there will be no one but warriors and brigands; I give them this counsel: The author of an atrocious undertaking ought to imagine that he has already accomplished it, ought to impose upon himself a future as irrevocable as the past. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 365:There is psychological pleasure in this takeoff, too, for the swiftness of the plane's ascent is an exemplary symbol of transformation. The display of power can inspire us to imagine analogous, decisive shifts in our own lives, to imagine that we, too, might one day surge above much that now looms over us.‚Äù P. 38-39 ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 366:When we believe that we ought to be satisfied, rather than God glorified, we set God below ourselves, imagine that He should submit His own honor to our advantage; we make ourselves more glorious than God, as though we were not made for Him, but He made for us; this is to have a very low esteem of the majesty of God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 367:The lights of prayer that make us imagine we are beginning to be angels are sometimes only signs that we are finally beginning to be men. We do not have a high enough opinion of our own nature. We think we are at the gates of heaven and we are only just beginning to come into our own realm as free and intelligent beings. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 368:In my childhood everything you heard, you could imagine what it looked like. Even singers that I would hear on the radio, I couldn't see what they looked like, so I imagined what they looked like. What they were wearing. What their movements were. Gene Vincent? When I first pictured him, he was a tall, lanky blond-haired guy. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove 369:Marvin trudged on down the corridor, still moaning. "... and then of course I've got this terrible pain in all the diodes down my left hand side... " "No?" said Arthur grimly as he walked along beside him. "Really?" "Oh yes," said Marvin, "I mean I've asked for them to be replaced but no one ever listens." "I can imagine. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 370:Never assume that you have attained truth. Don't make any claim to knowledge. Form no conclusion or evaluation concerning truth. The minute you do, your downfall is assured. Whenever you imagine you know something, you cease being open to the living exploration. You have closed a door and cut off the oxygen to the breathing truth. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 371:It is difficult to imagine anyone having any real hopes for the human race in the face of the fact that the great majority of men still believe that the universe is run by a gaseous vertebrate of astronomical heft and girth, who is nevertheless interested in the minutest details of the private conduct of even the meanest man. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 372:Imagine we could accelerate continuously at 1 g-what we're comfortable with on good old terra firma-to the midpoint of our voyage, and decelerate continuously at 1 g until we arrive at our destination. It would take a day to get to Mars, a week and a half to Pluto, a year to the Oort Cloud, and a few years to the nearest stars. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 373:Meditation is a teaching which offers you the possibility of breaking free of this egoic state of consciousness and coming into a whole new realization of who and what you truly are. And all this starts with the willingness to question. To pause for just a moment and realize that maybe you aren't who you imagine yourself to be. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 374:I stare at this ceaseless, rushing crowd and imagine a time a hundred years from now. In a hundred years everybody here-me included-will have disappeared from the face of the earth and turned into ashes or dust. A weird thought, but everything in front of me starts to seem unreal, like a gust of wind could blow it all away. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 375:The fish is my friend too... I have never seen or heard of such a fish. But I must kill him. I am glad we do not have to try to kill the stars. Imagine if each day a man must try to kill the moon, he thought. The moon runs away. But imagine if a man each day should have to try to kill the sun? We were born lucky; he thought ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 376:Imagine a multidimensiona l spider's web in the early morning covered with dew drops. And every dew drop contains the reflection of all the other dew drops. And, in each reflected dew drop, the reflections of all the other dew drops in that reflection. And so ad infinitum. That is the Buddhist conception of the universe in an image. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 377:I think you still love me, but we can’t escape the fact that I’m not enough for you. I knew this was going to happen. So I’m not blaming you for falling in love with another woman. I’m not angry, either. I should be, but I’m not. I just feel pain. A lot of pain. I thought I could imagine how much this would hurt, but I was wrong. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 378:There are two classes of Christians: the proud who imagine they are humble and the humble who are afraid they are proud. There should be another class: the self-forgetful who leave the whole thing in the hands of Christ and refuse to waste any time trying to make themselves good. They will reach the goal far ahead of the rest. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 379:So why study history? Unlike physics or economics, history is not a means for making accurate predictions. We study history not to know the future but to widen our horizons, to understand that our present situation is neither natural nor inevitable, and that we consequently have many more possibilities before us than we imagine. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 380:This is the ultimate truth of synchrodestiny—that the sum total of the universe is conspiring to create your personal destiny… We cannot even imagine the complex forces behind every event that occurs in our lives. There’s a conspiracy of coincidences that weave the web of karma or destiny and creates an individual’s personal life. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove 381:Learn to be good readers, which is perhaps a more difficult thing than you imagine. Learn to be discriminative in your reading; to read faithfully, and with your best attention, all kinds of things which you have a real interest in,& 382:I am far more of a loner than people would imagine. But I am the most gregarious and socially interactive loner you ever met. The thing is, I am fascinated by people's stories and I'm very talkative and can't ever say no to anything or anyone, so I tend to over-socialize, to give away too much of my time to the many people I adore. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 383:When I write to you, I feel your breath; when you read them, I imagine you feel mine. Is it that way with you too? These letters are part of us now, part of our history, a reminder forever that we made it through this time. Thank you for helping me survive this year, but more than that, thank you in advance for all the years to come. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 384:Was it Aristotle who said the human soul is composed of reason, will, and desire?No, that was Plato. Aristotle and Plato were as different as Mel Torm√© and Bing Crosby. In any case, things were a lot simpler in the old days,Komatsu said. Wouldn’t it be fun to imagine reason, will, and desire engaged in a fierce debate around a table? ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 385:It often happens that the universal belief of one age of mankind ‚î a belief from which no one was, nor without an extraordinary effort of genius and courage, could at that time be free ‚î becomes to a subsequent age so palpable an absurdity, that the only difficulty then is to imagine how such a thing can ever have appeared credible. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove 386:Do not imagine that if you meet a really humble man he will be what most people call "humble" nowadays: he will not be a sort of greasy, smarmy person, who is always telling you that, of course, he is a nobody. Probably all you will think about him is that he seemed a cheerful, intelligent chap who took a real interest in what you said to him. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 387:What good is this body? Let it go in helping others. Did not the Master preach until the very end? And shall I not do the same? I do not care a straw if the body goes. You cannot imagine how happy I am when I find earnest seekers after truth to talk to. In the work of waking up Atman in my fellow men I shall gladly die again and again! ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 388:When you ask for happiness and a beautiful life, ask not just for you, but for everyone. When you ask for something better, ask not just for you, but for everyone. By all means ask for abundance and health for you, but also ask for it to be given to everyone. Can you imagine what would happen if six billion people asked for these things for you? ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove 389:Deep grief sometimes is almost like a specific location, a coordinate on a map of time. When you are standing in that forest of sorrow, you cannot imagine that you could ever find your way to a better place. But if someone can assure you that they themselves have stood in that same place, and now have moved on, sometimes this will bring hope ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 390:Reincarnation implies a reincarnating self. There is no such thing. The bundle of memories and hopes, called the & 391:Religion is as necessary to reason as reason is to religion. The one cannot exist without the other. A reasoning being would lose his reason, in attempting to account for the great phenomena of nature, had he not a Supreme Being to refer to; and well has it been said, that if there had been no God, mankind would have been obliged to imagine one. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove 392:I imagine that whenever the mind perceives a mathematical idea, it makes contact with Plato's world of mathematical concepts... When mathematicians communicate, this is made possible by each one having a direct route to truth, the consciousness of each being in a position to perceive mathematical truths directly, through the process of & 393:Of all the classes of men, I dislike the most those who make their livings by talking - actors, clergymen, politicians, pedagogues, and so on. ... . It is almost impossible to imagine a talker who sticks to the facts. Carried away by the sound of his own voice and the applause from the groundlings, he makes inevitably the jump from logic to mere rhetoric. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 394:It would seem that Our Lord finds our desires not too strong, but too weak. We are half-hearted creatures, fooling about with drink and sex and ambition when infinite joy is offered us, like an ignorant child who wants to go on making mud pies in a slum because he cannot imagine what is meant by the offer of a holiday at the sea. We are far too easily pleased. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 395:So if your goal is to avoid pain and escape suffering, I would not advise you to seek higher levels of consciousness or spiritual evolution. First, you cannot achieve them without suffering, and second, insofar as you do achieve them, you are likely to be called on to serve in ways more painful to you, or at least demanding of you, than you can now imagine. ~ m-scott-peck, @wisdomtrove 396:Traditionally, I have responded to the transcendent mystics of all religions. I have always responded with breathless excitement to anyone who has ever said that God does not live in a dogmatic scripture or in a distant throne in the sky, but instead abides very close to us indeed- much closer than we can imagine, breathing right through our own hearts. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 397:Life is a creative process, not a journey of discovery or a school of learning. You're not discovering yourself, but recreating yourself. So don't try and figure out who you are, but establish who you want to be. You create your reality every minute, probably without realizing it. You can be, do, and have whatever you can imagine. Didn't I say you were gods? ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove 398:I think hard times are coming when we will be wanting the voices of writers who can see alternatives to how we live now and can see through our fear-stricken society and its obsessive technologies to other ways of being, and even imagine some real grounds for hope. We will need writers who can remember freedom. Poets, visionaries-the realists of a larger reality. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 399:Imagine an omnipresent, formless field of unconscious awareness, within which all the forms of life are arising. Your body is an individual form arising within the primal field through which unconscious being becomes conscious of being. Your body is a centre of conscious awareness illuminating a particular ‘bubble’ of experience within the field of unconscious awareness. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 400:We who preach the gospel must not think of ourselves as public relations agents sent to establish good will between Christ and the world. We must not imagine ourselves commissioned to make Christ acceptable to big business, the press, the world of sports or modern education. We are not diplomats but prophets, and our message is not a compromise but an ultimatum. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 401:Anyone who expects to create, be it as a scientist or artist, scholar or writer, needs self-confidence, even bravado. How else can one dare to imagine understanding what no one else has understood, discovering what no one else has discovered? Where does this confidence come from? Fortunately, every young person is blessed with some of it. It is part of human character. ~ john-wheeler, @wisdomtrove 402:Storytelling is how we survive, when there's no feed, the story feeds something, it feeds the spirit, the imagination. I can't imagine life without stories, stories from my parents, my culture. Stories from other people's parents, their culture. That's how we learn from each other, it's the best way. That's why literature is so important, it connects us heart to heart. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove 403:You cannot imagine what sorrow and anger seize one's whole soul when a great idea, which one has long and piously revered, is picked up by some bunglers and dragged into the street, to more fools like themselves, and one suddenly meets it in the flea market, unrecognizable, dirty, askew, absurdly presented, without proportion, without harmony, a toy for stupid children. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 404:Imagine any problem you have to be a huge, locked door standing in front of you. Now see yourself taking a golden key out of your pocket. You brought the key here with you when you arrived on this planet, but you sometimes forget to use it. See yourself putting it into the keyhole, then watch the door swing open. On the key are inscribed these words, "Unconditional Love." ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 405:People do tell a writer things that they don't tell others. I don't know why, unless it is that having read one or two of his books they feel on peculiarly intimate terms with him; or it may be that they dramatize themselves and, seeing themselves as it were as characters in a novel, are ready to be as open with him as they imagine the characters of his invention are. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove 406:Words have their limited usefulness, but we put no limits to them and bring ourselves to the brink of disaster. Our noble ideas are finely balanced by ignoble actions. We talk of God, Truth and Love, but instead of direct experience we have definitions. Instead of enlarging and deepening action we chisel our definitions. And we imagine that we know what we can define! ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 407:Spending time with you showed me what I've been missing in my life. The more time we spent together, the more I could imagine it lasting in the future. That's never happened to me before, and I'm not sure it'll ever happen again. I've never been in love with anyone before you came along î not real love anyway¶not like this. And I'd be a fool if I let you slip away without a fight ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 408:The deepest level of communication is not communication, but communion. It is wordless. It is beyond words, and it is beyond speech, and it is beyond concept. Not that we discover a new unity. We discover an older unity. My dear Brothers [and Sisters], we are already one. But we imagine that we are not. And what we have to recover is our original unity. What we have to be is what we are. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 409:To me, nudity is a joke. I don't think nude people are very attractive at all. I like my women fully clothed. I like to imagine what might be under there. It might not be the standard thing. Imagine, stripping a woman down, and she has a body like a little submarine. With periscope, propellers, torpedoes. That would be the one for me. I'd marry her right off and be faithful to the end. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 410:It's quite clear that stocks are cheaper than bonds. I can't imagine anybody having bonds in their portfolio when they can own equities, a diversified group of equities. But people do because they, the lack of confidence. But that's what makes for the attractive prices. If they had their confidence back, they wouldn't be selling at these prices. And believe me, it will come back over time. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 411:We are tempted to believe that certain achievements and possessions will give us enduring satisfaction. We are invited to imagine ourselves scaling the steep cliff face of happiness in order to reach a wide, high plateau on which we will live out the rest of our lives; we are not reminded that soon after gaining the summit, we will be called down again into fresh lowlands of anxiety and desire. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 412:When mental development is under discussion, there are many who say, & 413:Imagine that you are creating a fabric of human destiny with the object of making men happy in the end, giving them peace and rest at last. Imagine that you are doing this but that it is essential and inevitable to torture to death only one tiny creature... in order to found that edifice on its unavenged tears. Would you consent to be the architect on those conditions? Tell me. Tell the truth. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove 414:& 415:He wanted to hear her concerns and alleviate them, he wanted to hold her and kiss her and convince her that he would find a way to make their relationship work, no matter how hard that might be. He wanted to to make her hear his words: that he couldn't imagine a lofe without her,that his feelings for her were real. But most of all, he wanted to reassure himself that she felt the same way about him. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 416:I used to think I was the strangest person in the world but then I thought there are so many people in the world, there must be someone just like me who feels bizarre and flawed in the same ways I do. I would imagine her, and imagine that she must be out there thinking of me too. Well, I hope that if you are out there and read this and know that, yes, it's true I'm here, and I'm just as strange as you. ~ frida-kahlo, @wisdomtrove 417:Take a good look at your life right now. If you don't like something about it, close your eyes and imagine the life you want. Now allow yourself to focus your inner eye on the person you would be if you were living this preferred life. Notice the differences in how you behave and present yourself; allow yourself to spend several seconds breathing in the new image, expanding your energy into this. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove 418:As to... old composers like Schubert or Beethoven, I imagine that, while modern music expresses both feeling, thought and imagination, they expressed pure feeling. And you know all day sitting at work, eating, walking, etc., you have hundreds of feelings that can't be put into words. And that is why I think that in a sense music is the highest of the arts, because it really begins where the others leave off. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 419:Imagine a world in which generations of human beings come to believe that certain films were made by God or that specific software was coded by him. Imagine a future in which millions of our descendants murder each other over rival interpretations of Star Wars or Windows 98. Could anything - anything - be more ridiculous? And yet, this would be no more ridiculous than the world we are living in. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 420:We are all guilty of crime the great crime of not living life to the full. But we are all potentially free. We can stop thinking of what we have failed to do and do whatever lies within our power. What those powers that are in us may be no one has truly dared to imagine. That they are infinite we will realize the day we admit to ourselves that imagination is everything. Imagination is the voice of daring. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 421:Can you imagine if you really let it in that you are not a problem to be solved in any way? Imagine you knew that anything that would tell you otherwise is just a movement of thought in the mind that says "Whatever is, isn't the way it is supposed to be." So the biggest act of compassion starts within. And when the self is no longer seen as a problem, this is called "the peace that passes all understanding." ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove 422:You never hear Jesus say in Pilate's judgement hall one word that would let you imagine that He was sorry that He had undertaken so costly a sacrifice for us. When His hands are pierced, when He is parched with fever, His tongue dried up like a shard of pottery, when His whole body is dissolved into the dust of death, you never hear a groan or a shriek that looks like Jesus is going back on His commitment. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 423:Reverence for life . . . does not allow the scholar to live for his science alone, even if he is very useful . . . the artist to exist only for his art, even if he gives inspiration to many. . . . It refuses to let the business man imagine that he fulfills all legitimate demands in the course of his business activities. It demands from all that they should sacrifice a portion of their own lives for others. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove 424:Q: Another difficulty one comes across quite often in talking with the Westerners is that to them everything is experience - as they want to experience food, drink and women, art and travels, so do they want to experience Yoga, realisation and liberation. To them it is just another experience, to be had for a price. They imagine such experience can be purchased and they bargain about the cost. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 425:According to the most common interpretation of biblical prophecy, Jesus will return only after things have gone horribly awry. Imagine the consequences if any significant component of the U.S. government believed that the world was about to end and that its ending would be glorious. The fact that nearly half of the American population apparently believes this should be considered a moral and intellectual emergency. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 426:I have encountered a few "creationists" and because they were usually nice, intelligent people, I have been unable to decide whether they were really mad or only pretending to be mad. If I was a religious person, I would consider creationism nothing less than blasphemy. Do its adherents imagine that God is a cosmic hoaxer who has created the whole vast fossil record for the sole purpose of misleading humankind? ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 427:Imagine that the universe is a great spinning engine. You want to stay near the core of the thing - right in the hub of the wheel - not out at the edges where all the wild whirling takes place, where you can get frayed and crazy. The hub of calmness - that's your heart. That's where God lives within you. So stop looking for answers in the world. Just keep coming back to that center and you'll always find peace. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 428:I don't need a receipt for a doughnut. I'll just give you the money, and you give me the doughnut. End of transaction! We don't need to bring ink and paper into this! I can't imagine a scenario where I'd have to prove that I bought a doughnut. Some skeptical friend... 'Don't even act like I didn't buy that doughnut! I've got the documentation right here! Oh, wait, it's back home, in the file. Under d... for doughnut.' ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 429:The great masses of men, though theoretically free, are seen to submit supinely to oppression and exploitation of a hundred abhorrent sorts. Have they no means of resistance? Obviously they have. The worst tyrant, even under democratic plutocracy, has but one throat to slit. The moment the majority decided to overthrow him he would be overthrown. But the majority lacks the resolution; it cannot imagine taking the risks. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 430:& 431:Children, we should consider every name as the name of our beloved deity. Imagine that He is the one that appears in all the different forms. If our beloved deity is Krishna, then while chanting the names of the Divine Mother, imagine that Krishna has come before us as Devi. We should not think that since we are chanting Devi's names, Krishna might not like it. These differences exist only in our world, not in His. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove 432:You are so accustomed to think of yourselves as bodies having consciousness that you just cannot imagine consciousness as having bodies. Once you realise that bodily existence is but a state of mind, a movement in consciousness, that the ocean of consciousness is infinite and eternal, and that, when in touch with consciousness, you are the witness only, you will be able to withdraw beyond consciousness altogether. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 433:There are plenty of good reasons for fighting... but no good reason to ever hate without reservation, to imagine that God Almighty hates with you, too. Where's evil? It's that large part of every man that wants to hate without limit, that wants to hate with God on its side. It's that part of every man that finds all kinds of ugliness so attractive... .it's that part of an imbecile that punishes and vilifies and makes war gladly. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 434:Because, you see, God—whatever anyone chooses to call God—is one's highest conception of the highest possible. And whoever places his highest conception above his own possibility thinks very little of himself and his life. It's a rare gift, you know, to feel reverence for your own life and to want the best, the greatest, the highest possible, here, now, for your very own. To imagine a heaven and then not to dream of it, but to demand it. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 435:Your soul is that part of you that existed before you were born and will continue to exist after you die. So as you become aware of yourself as a soul as well as a personality, the new understanding of power becomes aligning your personality with your soul, with the highest, most noble, most healthy part of yourself that you can imagine or reach for. The intentions of your soul are harmony, cooperation, sharing, and reverence for life. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 436:But why must everything have a practical application? I'd been such a diligent soldier for years - working, producing, never missing a deadline, taking care of my loved ones, my gums and my credit record, voting, etc. Is this lifetime supposed to be only about duty? In this dark period of loss, did I need any justification for learning Italian other than that it was the only thing I could imagine bringing me any pleasure right now? ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 437:Because, you see, God - whatever anyone chooses to call God - is one's highest conception of the highest possible. And whoever places his highest conception above his own possibility thinks very little of himself and his life. It's a rare gift, you know, to feel reverence for your own life and to want the best, the greatest, the highest possible, here, now, for your very own. To imagine a heaven and then not to dream of it, but to demand it. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 438:On the beach, at dawn: Four small stones clearly Hugging each other. How many kinds of love Might there be in the world, And how many formations might they make And who am I ever To imagine I could know Such a marvelous business? When the sun broke It poured willingly its light Over the stones That did not move, not at all, Just as, to its always generous term, It shed its light on me, My own body that loves, Equally, to hug another body. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 439:How often do our heroes stand still? It's hard to imagine Spock and Kirk landing on a planet and just relaxing for a month or two. Just hanging out has nothing to do with boldly going where no one has gone before. What makes us different from every other creature is that we go places, places we've not gone before. We do it willingly, and often. What makes our work and our life interesting is discovery, surprise, and the risk of exploration. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 440:Just see the person you imagine yourself to be as a part of the world you perceive within your mind and look at the mind from the outside, for you are not the mind. After all, your only problem is the eager self-identification with whatever you perceive. Give up this habit, remember that you are not what you perceive, use your power of alert aloofness. See yourself in all that lives and your behaviour will express your vision. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 441:Innovators have to be open. They have to be able to imagine things that others cannot and be willing to challenge their own preconceptions. They also need to be conscientious. An innovator who has brilliant ideas but lacks the discipline and persistence to carry them out is merely a dreamer ... But crucially, innovators need to be disagreeable ... They are people willing to take social risks-to do things that others might disapprove of. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove 442:Think of what understanding this great orchestration could mean for relationships. Imagine interacting with others knowing that they too each share this parallel with the snowflake. Like you, they are headed to the same place and no matter what they may appear like to you, they have taken the perfect form for their journey. How strong our relationships would be if we could see and respect that we are all perfectly imperfect for our journey. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 443:The visible spectrum, from violet to red, that we can see with our eyes is a small part of a much bigger electromagnetic spectrum that we don’t perceive. Imagine the visible spectrum as one octave on a piano keyboard that represents the whole electromagnetic spectrum. How big do you think the keyboard would be? Think big. Think very big, because the keyboard would be hundreds of thousands of miles long. And all we see would be just one octave on it! ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 444:Every spring I hear the thrush singing in the glowing woods he is only passing through. His voice is deep, then he lifts it until it seems to fall from the sky. I am thrilled. I am grateful. Then, by the end of morning, he's gone, nothing but silence out of the tree where he rested for a night. And this I find acceptable. Not enough is a poor life. But too much is, well, too much. Imagine Verdi or Mahler every day, all day. It would exhaust anyone. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove 445:One can imagine a time when men who still inhabit organic bodies are regarded with pity by those who have passed on to an infinitely richer mode of existence, capable of throwing their consciousness or sphere of attention instantaneously to any point on land, sea, or sky where there is a suitable sensing organ. In adolescence we leave childhood behind; one day there may be a second and more portentous adolescence, when we bid farewell to the flesh. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove 446:There will be no curiosity, no enjoyment of the process of life. All competing pleasures will be destroyed. But always do not forget this, Winston‚ always there will be the intoxication of power, constantly increasing and constantly growing subtler. Always, at every moment, there will be the thrill of victory, the sensation of trampling on an enemy who is helpless. If you want a picture of the future, imagine a boot stamping on a human face‚Äî forever. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 447:When we try to imagine what God is like we must of necessity use that-which-is-not- God as the raw material for our minds to work on; hence whatever we visualize God to be, He is not, for we have constructed our image out of that which He has made and what He has made is not God. If we insist upon trying to imagine Him, we end with an idol, made not with hands but with thoughts; and an idol of the mind is as offensive to God as an idol of the hand. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 448:He wasn't into one-night stands, he wasn't into scoring just to see if he could, he wasn't into acting just charming enough to get what he wanted before cutting loose in favor of someone new and attractive. He just wasn't like that. He would never be like that. When he met a girl, the first question he asked himself wasn't whether she was good for a few dates; it was whether she was the kind of girl he could imagine spending time with in the long haul. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 449:Would I if I could by pushing a button would I kill five thousand Chinamen if I could save my brother from anything. Well I was very fond of my brother and I could completely imagine his suffering and I replied that five thousand Chinamen was something I could not imagine and so it was not interesting. One has to remember that about imagination, that is when the world gets dull when everybody does not know what they can or what they cannot really imagine. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 450:Landscapes of great wonder and beauty lie under our feet and all around us. They are discovered in tunnels in the ground, the heart of flowers, the hollows of trees, fresh-water ponds, seaweed jungles between tides, and even drops of water. Life in these hidden worlds is more startling in reality than anything we can imagine. How could this earth of ours, which is only a speck in the heavens, have so much variety of life, so many curious and exciting creatures? ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove 451:There is one vice of which no man in the world is free; which every one in the world loathes when he sees it in someone else; and of which hardly any people, except Christians, ever imagine that they are guilty themselves. [‚Ķ] There is no fault which makes a man more unpopular, and no fault which we are more unconscious of in ourselves.[‚Ķ]The vice I am talking of is Pride or Self-Conceit: and the virtue opposite to it, in Christian morals, is called Humility. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 452:Because half a dozen grasshoppers under a fern make the field ring with their importunate chink, whilst thousands of great cattle, reposed beneath the shadow of the British oak, chew the cud and are silent, pray, to not imagine that those who make the noise are the only inhabitants of the field; that, of course, they are many in number; or that, after all, they are other than the little, shriveled, meagre, hopping, though loud and troublesome insects of the hour. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove 453:Pay attention to your body and mindset throughout the day. Notice any tightness. When you do, do the following: 1. Visualize it dissipating. Just imagine the tightness floating out of you and into the air, dissolving into little bits and then being blown away by the breeze. 2. Go from tight to loose. 3. Breathe. Take in a deep, slow breath. Smile. This transforms everything. You can now approach any activity, any moment, with an attitude of relaxed enjoyment. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove 454:The soul of the just man is but a paradise, in which, God tells us, He takes His delight. What do you imagine, must that dwelling be in which a King so mighty, so wise, and so pure, containing in Himself all good, can delight to rest? Nothing can be compared to the great beauty and capabilities of a soul; however keen our intellects may be, they are as unable to comprehend them as to comprehend God, for, as He told us, He created us in his own image and likeness. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove 455:The Bible indicates that for three days, Jesus went into the very depths of hell. Right into the enemy's own territory. And He did battle with Satan face to face. Can you imagine what a show down that was? It was good vs. evil. Right vs. wrong. Holiness vs. filth. Here are the two most powerful forces in the universe have come together to do battle for the first time in history. But thank God. The Bible says, "Satan was no match for our Champion". This was no contest. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 456:The human predicament is so astonishingly strange it amazes me that we aren't in a permanent state of confusion. Here we are . . . clever monkeys clinging to a lump of rock, hurtling around a giant nuclear-power station in the sky, in a solar system of such enormous proportions that to imagine it makes our brains go pop! And that's just our solar system, since there are more than 100 billion stars! And that's just in our galaxy, since there more than 100 billion galaxies! ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 457:Let no one imagine that he will lose anything of human dignity by this voluntary sell-out of his all to his God. He does not by this degrade himself as a man; rather he finds his right place of high honor as one made in the image of his Creator. His deep disgrace lay in his moral derangement, his unnatural usurpation of the place of God. His honor will be proved by restoring again that stolen throne. In exalting God over all, he finds his own highest honor upheld. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 458:The time must come inevitably when mankind shall surmount the imbecility of religion, as it has surmounted the imbecility of religion's ally, magic. It is impossible to imagine this world being really civilized so long as so much nonsense survives. In even its highest forms religion embraces concepts that run counter to all common sense. It can be defended only by making assumptions and adopting rules of logic that are never heard of in any other field of human thinking. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 459:The Christian claim is: Nothing explains the facts better than an all-powerful, all-knowing, omnipresent god creating the universe and sending Jesus to spread his message. This is about as remarkable a claim as could be stated, and yet it is tossed out lightly. Christians seem to imagine that "God did it" is as plausible as the natural explanation that stories grow with the retelling. The Christian has the burden of proof, and it's an enormous burden given this enormous claim. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 460:Imagine hidden in a simpler exterior a secret receptacle wherein the most precious treasure is deposited - there is a spring which has to be pressed, but the spring is hidden, and the pressure must have a certain strength, so that an accidental pressure would not be sufficient. So likewise is the hope of eternity hidden in man's inmost parts, and affliction is the pressure. When it presses the hidden spring, and strongly enough, then the contents appear in all their glory. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove 461:We cannot grasp the true meaning of the divine holiness by thinking of someone or something very pure and then raising the concept to the highest degree we are capable of. God's holiness is not simply the best we know infinitely bettered. We know nothing like the divine holiness. It stands apart, unique, unapproachable, incomprehensible and unattainable. The natural man is blind to it. He may fear God's power and admire His wisdom, but His holiness he cannot even imagine. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 462:You're a product of our language, and how our laws are and how we believe our God wants us. Every bitty molecule about you has already been thought out by some million people before you. Anything you can do is boring and old and perfectly okay. You're safe because you're so trapped inside your culture. Anything you can conceive of is fine because you can conceive of it. You can't imagine any way to escape. There's no way you can get out.The world is your cradle and your trap. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 463:In a middle of a room stands a suicide sniffing a Paper rose smiling to a self "somewhere it is Spring and sometimes people are in real:imagine somewhere real flowers,but I can't imagine real flowers for if I could,they would somehow not Be real" (so he smiles smiling)"but I will not everywhere be real to you in a moment" The is blond with small hands "& everything is easier than I had guessed everything would be;even remembering the way who looked at whom first,anyhow dancing ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove 464:Perhaps the easiest people to fall in love with are those about whom we know nothing. Romances are never as pure as those we imagine during long train journeys, as we secretly contemplate a beautiful person who is gazing out of the window ‚Äì a perfect love story interrupted only when the beloved looks back into the carriage and starts up a dull conversation about the excessive price of the on-board sandwiches with a neighbour or blows her nose aggressively into a handkerchief. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 465:Thought creates things by slicing up reality into small bits that it can easily grasp. Thus when you are think-ing you are thing-ing. Thought does not report things, it distorts reality to create things, and as Bergson noted, In so doing it allows what is the very essence of the real to escape. Thus to the extent we actually imagine a world of discrete and separate things, conceptions have become perceptions, and we have in this manner populated our universe with nothing but ghosts. ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove 466:There cannot be two almighty beings in this world. [Imagine having] two or three Gods; one will create the world, another says, "I will destroy the world." It [can] never happen. There must be one God. The soul attains to perfection; [it becomes] almost omnipotent [and] omniscient. This is the worshipper. Who is the worshipped? He, the Lord God Himself, the Omnipresent, the Omniscient, and so on. And above all, He is Love. How is [the soul] to attain this perfection? By worship. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 467:When I was young, we thought that Oscar Wilde was a great nobleman who had thrown his life away for love. Nothing could be less true. He slept with East Enders who were procured for him by Lord Alfred Douglas. He knew them only & 468:They say: sufferings are misfortunes," said Pierre. & 469:The unreal is more powerful than the real. Because nothing is as perfect as you can imagine it. Because its only intangible ideas, concepts, beliefs, fantasies that last. Stone crumbles. Wood rots. People, well, they die. But things as fragile as a thought, a dream, a legend, they can go on and on. If you can change the way people think. The way they see themselves. The way they see the world. You can change the way people live their lives. That's the only lasting thing you can create. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 470:We're different, we're the same. You thought you'd never find a word to say to a woman who didn't fly airplanes. I couldn't imagine myself spending time with a man who didn't love music. Could it be it's not as important to be alike as it is to be curious? Because we're different, we can have the fun of exchanging worlds, giving our loves and excitements to each other. You can learn music, I can learn flying. And that's only the beginning. I think it would go on for us as long as we live. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove 471:I am opposed to writing about the private lives of living authors and psychoanalyzing them while they are alive. Criticism is getting all mixed up with a combination of the Junior FBI-men, discards from Freud and Jung and a sort of Columnist peep-hole and missing laundry list school. ... Every young English professor sees gold in them dirty sheets now. Imagine what they can do with the soiled sheets of four legal beds by the same writer and you can see why their tongues are slavering. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 472:We think there is a knowledge or practice or surrender is needed that will close an imagined or felt gap, and allow some kind of merging with the truth. This is an idea, a thought that will keep you searching forever for some blissful experience that will last - no experience lasts. Who is watching this? Don't try to imagine it. You will only create another concept an imagined object and a lot frustration. Just be that. - and don't expect it to be wow experience... don't expect it to be anything. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove 473:I imagine a school system that recognizes learning is natural, that a love of learning is normal, and that real learning is passionate learning. A school curriculum that values questions above answers... creativity above fact regurgitation... individuality above conformity.. and excellence above standardized performance... .. And we must reject all notions of & 474:Imagine the people who believe such things and who are not ashamed to ignore, totally, all the patient findings of thinking minds through all the centuries since the Bible was written. And it is these ignorant people, the most uneducated, the most unimaginative, the most unthinking among us, who would make themselves the guides and leaders of us all; who would force their feeble and childish beliefs on us; who would invade our schools and libraries and homes. I personally resent it bitterly. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 475:But, surprise - none of these blockbuster events made the slightest dent in Ben Graham's investment principles. Nor did they render unsound the negotiated purchases of fine businesses at sensible prices. Imagine the cost to us, then, if we had let a fear of unknowns cause us to defer or alter the deployment of capital. Indeed, we have usually made our best purchases when apprehensions about some macro event were at a peak. Fear is the foe of the faddist, but the friend of the fundamentalist. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 476:Awareness isn’t something within your experience. It is an emptiness that contains all you are experiencing. Try it out and see how it feels. Be the spacious emptiness of awareness within which everything you are experiencing exists. All you see and hear and touch and imagine exists within awareness. Your body exists within awareness. The world exists within awareness. You may appear to be a body in the world, but essentially you are awareness and the world exists in you – just like when you are dreaming. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 477:It seems to me that the idea of a personal God is an anthropological concept which I cannot take seriously. I also cannot imagine some will or goal outside the human sphere. … Science has been charged with undermining morality, but the charge is unjust. A man’s ethical behaviour should be based effectually on sympathy, education, and social ties and needs; no religious basis is necessary. Man would indeed be in a poor way if he had to be restrained by fear of punishment and hope of reward after death. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove 478:Nearly all creators of Utopia have resembled the man who has toothache, and therefore thinks happiness consists in not having toothache. They wanted to produce a perfect society by an endless continuation of something that had only been valuable because it was temporary. The wider course would be to say that there are certain lines along which humanity must move, the grand strategy is mapped out, but detailed prophecy is not our business. Whoever tries to imagine perfection simply reveals his own emptiness. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 479:When we think of design, we usually imagine things that are chosen because they are designed. Vases or comic books or architecture... It turns out, though, that most of what we make or design is actually aimed at a public that is there for something else. The design is important, but the design is not the point. Call it "public design"... Public design is for individuals who have to fill out our tax form, interact with our website or check into our hotel room despite the way it's designed, not because of it. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove 480:Imagine if you used relationships to get to know other people, rather than to satisfy what is blocked inside of you. If you’re not trying to make people fit into your preconceived notions of what you like and dislike, you will find that relationships are not really that difficult. If you’re not so busy judging and resisting people based upon what is blocked inside of you, you will find that they are much easier to get along with—and so are you. Letting go of yourself is the simplest way to get closer to others. ~ michael-singer, @wisdomtrove 481:The rapid progress of the sciences makes me sorry, at times, that I was born so soon. Imagine the power that man will have over matter, a few hundred years from now. We may learn how to remove gravity from large masses, and float them over great distances. Agriculture will double its produce with less labor. All diseases will surely be cured... even old age. If only the moral sciences could be improved as well. Perhaps men would cease to be wolves to one another... and human beings could learn to be human. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove 482:I imagine you already know that I am much more socialistic in my economic theory than capitalistic. And yet I am not so opposed to capitalism that I have failed to see its relative merits. It started out with a noble and high motive, to block the trade monopolies of nobles, but like most human systems it falls victim to the very thing it was revolting against. So today capitalism has outlived its usefulness. It has brought about a system that takes necessities from the masses to give luxuries to the classes. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 483:Imagine a set of people all living in the same building. Half of them think it is a hotel, the other half think it is a prison. Those who think it a hotel might regard it as quite intolerable, and those who thought it was a prison might decide that it was really surprisingly comfortable. So that what seems the ugly doctrine is one that comforts and strengthens you in the end. The people who try to hold an optimistic view of this world would become pessimists: the people who hold a pretty stern view of it become optimistic. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 484:How do we meditate silently? Just by not talking, just by not using outer words, we are not doing silent meditation. Silent meditation is totally different. When we start meditating in silence, right from the beginning we feel the bottom of a sea within us and without. The life of activity movement and restlessness is on the surface, but deep below, underneath our human life, there is poise and silence. So, either we shall imagine this sea of silence within us or we shall feel that we are nothing but a sea of poise itself. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove 485:Q: If I know myself, shall I not desire and fear? M: For some time, the mental habits may linger in spite of the new vision, the habit of longing for the known past and fearing the unknown future. When you know these are of the mind only, you can go beyond them. As long as you have all sorts of ideas about yourself, you know yourself through the mist of these ideas; to know yourself as you are, give up all ideas. You cannot imagine the taste of pure water, you can only discover it by abandoning all flavourings. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 486:A game master or teacher who was primarily concerned with being close enough to the innermost meaning would be a very bad teacher. To be candid, I myself, for example, have never in my life said a word to my pupils about the meaning of music; if there is one it does not need my explanations. On the other hand I have always made a great point of having my pupils count their eighths and sixteenths nicely. Whatever you become, teacher, scholar, or musician, have respect for the meaning but do not imagine that it can be taught. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 487:I have nothing to make me miserable," she said, getting calmer; "but can you understand that everything has become hateful, loathsome, coarse to me, and I myself most of all? You can't imagine what loathsome thoughts I have about everything." "Why, whatever loathsome thoughts can you have?" asked Dolly, smiling. "The most utterly loathsome and coarse; I can't tell you. It's not unhappiness, or low spirits, but much worse. As though everything that was good in me was all hidden away, and nothing was left but the most loathsome. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 488:When we think of a criminal, we imagine someone with criminal motives. And when we look at Eichmann, he doesn't actually have any criminal motives. Not what is usually understood by "criminal motives." He wanted to go along with the rest. He wanted to say "we," and going-along-with-the-rest and wanting-to-say-we like this were quite enough to make the greatest of all crimes possible. The Hitlers, after all, really aren't the ones who are typical in this kind of situation& 489:Lost opportunities, lost possibilities, feelings we can never get back. That's part of what it means to be alive. But inside our heads - at least that's where I imagine it - there's a little room where we store those memories. A room like the stacks in this library. And to understand the workings of our own heart we have to keep on making new reference cards. We have to dust things off every once in awhile, let in fresh air, change the water in the flower vases. In other words, you'll live forever in your own private library. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 490:I am never much interested in the effects of what I write... .I seldom read with any attention the reviews of my... books. Two times out of three I know something about the reviewer, and in very few cases have I any respect for his judgments. Thus his praise, if he praises me, leaves me unmoved. I can't recall any review that has even influenced me in the slightest. I live in sort of a vacuum, and I suspect that most other writers do, too. It is hard to imagine one of the great ones paying any serious attention to contemporary opinion. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 491:Slavery, you know, is nothing else than the unwilling labor of many. Therefore to get rid of slavery it is necessary that people should not wish to profit by the forced labor of others and should consider it a sin and a shame. But they go and abolish the external form of slavery and arrange so that one can no longer buy and sell slaves, and they imagine and assure themselves that slavery no longer exists, and do not see or wish to see that it does, because people still want and consider it good and right to exploit the labor of others. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 492:Be easy about it. Don't rush into things. Savor them more. Make more plans and be more deliberate and specific about the plans that you are making, and in all that you do, let your dominant intent be to find that which pleasures you as you imagine it. Let your desire for pleasure, your desire for feeling good, be your only guiding light. As you seek those thoughts that feel good, you will always be in vibrational harmony with the Energy that is your Source. And under those conditions, only good can come to you, and only good can come from you. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 493:The scientific attitude of mind involves a sweeping away of all other desires in the interests of the desire to know& 494:Indeed, religion allows people to imagine that their concerns are moral when they are highly immoral - that is, when pressing these concerns inflicts unnecessary and appalling suffering on innocent human beings. This explains why Christians like yourself expend more "moral" energy opposing abortion than fighting genocide. It explains why you are more concerned about human embryos than about the lifesaving promise of stem-cell research. And it explains why you can preach against condom use in sub-Saharan Africa while millions die from AIDS there each year. ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 495:Imagine a room awash in gasoline, and there are two implacable enemies in that room. One of them has nine thousand matches. The other has seven thousand matches. Each of them is concerned about who's ahead, who's stronger. Well that's the kind of situation we are actually in. The amount of weapons that are available to the United States and the Soviet Union are so bloated, so grossly in excess of what's needed to dissuade the other, that if it weren't so tragic, it would be laughable. What is necessary is to reduce the matches and to clean up the gasoline. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 496:I've long believed that one of the mainsprings of our own liberty has been the widespread ownership of property among our people and the expectation that anyone's child, even from the humblest of families, could grow up to own a business or a corporation. Thomas Jefferson dreamed of a land of small farmers, of shopowners, and merchants. Abraham Lincoln signed into law the Homestead Act that ensured that the great western prairies of America would be the realm of independent, propertyowning citizens-a mightier guarantee of freedom is difficult to imagine. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 497:Because everybody lies. It's part of living in society. Don't get me wrong-I think it's necessary. The last thing anyone wants is to live in a society where total honesty prevails. Can you imagine the conversations? You're short and fat, one person might say, and the other might answer, I know. But you smell bad. It just wouldn't work. So people lie by omission all the time. People will tell you most of the story... and I've learned that the part they neglect to tell you is often the most important part. People hide the truth because they're afraid." -Jo ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 498:Indeed, religion allows people to imagine that their concerns are moral when they are highly immoral - that is, when pressing these concerns inflicts unnecessary and appalling suffering on innocent human beings. This explains why Christians like yourself expend more "moral" energy opposing abortion than fighting genocide. It explains why you are more concerned about human embryos than about the lifesaving promise of stem-cell research. And it explains why you can preach against condom use in sub-Saharan Africa while millions die from AIDS there each year. (25) ~ sam-harris, @wisdomtrove 499:The darkest secret of this country, I am afraid, is that too many of its citizens imagine that they belong to a much higher civilization somewhere else. That higher civilization doesn’t have to be another country. It can be the past instead—the United States as it was before it was spoiled by immigrants and the enfranchisement of the blacks. This state of mind allows too many of us to lie and cheat and steal from the rest of us, to sell us junk and addictive poisons and corrupting entertainments. What are the rest of us, after all, but sub-human aborigines? ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 500:The darkest secret of this country, I am afraid, is that too many of its citizens imagine that they belong to a much higher civilization somewhere else. That higher civilization doesn’t have to be another country. It can be the past instead‚ the United States as it was before it was spoiled by immigrants and the enfranchisement of the blacks. This state of mind allows too many of us to lie and cheat and steal from the rest of us, to sell us junk and addictive poisons and corrupting entertainments. What are the rest of us, after all, but sub-human aborigines? ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:The fact is, imagine. ~ Ali Smith, #NFDB
2:What did you imagine? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
3:could almost imagine ~ Fern Michaels, #NFDB
4:Imagine others complexly ~ John Green, #NFDB
5:IMAGINE WHIRLED PEAS ~ Cheryl Strayed, #NFDB
6:Imagine you're a girl, ~ Ani DiFranco, #NFDB
7:Imagine others complexly. ~ John Green, #NFDB
8:We are born to imagine ~ Jessie Burton, #NFDB
9:We were born to imagine. ~ Jessie Burton, #NFDB
10:Imagine your ideal lifestyle ~ Marie Kond, #NFDB
11:To illustrate, imagine ~ Philip E Tetlock, #NFDB
12:You’ll just have to imagine ~ Peter Watts, #NFDB
13:If I ruled the world Imagine that... ~ Nas, #NFDB
14:imagine a world without people ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
15:Imagine. Freedom. Always. ~ Edward Rutherfurd, #NFDB
16:I need, therefore I imagine. ~ Carlos Fuentes, #NFDB
17:Imagine ... Imagine no religion. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
18:Look around less, imagine more. ~ Esther Hicks, #NFDB
19:Imagine Pulitzer prizefighting. ~ Steven Wright, #NFDB
20:Imagine yourself as a living house. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
21:Life is better when we imagine it ~ Marie Arana, #NFDB
22:One must imagine Sisyphus happy. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
23:They don't imagine how much I know. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
24:I can't even imagine having twins. ~ Monica Youn, #NFDB
25:Can you even imagine not hugging? ~ Charlie Crist, #NFDB
26:[Here's where you imagine the rest.] ~ D A Powell, #NFDB
27:What next? I couldn't imagine. ~ Ottessa Moshfegh, #NFDB
28:What we can imagine we can make real ~ Nadine May, #NFDB
29:Forgiveness. Can you imagine? ~ Lin Manuel Miranda, #NFDB
30:If you can imagine it...it is real ~ Pablo Picasso, #NFDB
31:Imagine, refugees in the U.S.A. ~ James Tiptree Jr, #NFDB
32:Everything you can imagine is real. ~ Pablo Picasso, #NFDB
33:I can't imagine ever not missing you. ~ Kris Radish, #NFDB
34:Imagine if you could never fail. ~ Gretchen Bleiler, #NFDB
35:...imagine it drinking electricity... ~ James Joyce, #NFDB
36:Imagine what you’ll know tomorrow ~ Tommy Lee Jones, #NFDB
37:Everything you can imagine is real. ~ Pablo Picasso, #NFDB
38:just imagine!” I ejaculated. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, #NFDB
39:Why not imagine yourself successful? ~ Maxwell Maltz, #NFDB
40:You gotta imagine what's never been. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
41:A wealth you cannot imagine flows through you. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
42:.....I can't imagine my life without you. ~ E L James, #NFDB
43:If you can imagine it, we can make it. ~ John Dykstra, #NFDB
44:If you can imagine it, you can create it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
45:I have demons you can't even imagine. ~ David Fincher, #NFDB
46:I notice more than you could imagine. ~ Sarah MacLean, #NFDB
47:Most of us can't even begin to imagine. ~ Meg Whitman, #NFDB
48:Think colour! Know how to imagine it! ~ Gustave Moreau, #NFDB
49:Because we can imagine, we are free. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
50:I cannot imagine live without two things, ~ Wiz Khalifa, #NFDB
51:Imagine rude people as jellyfish ~ Kelly Williams Brown, #NFDB
52:nothing is ever what you imagine, is it? ~ Sheridan Hay, #NFDB
53:One must imagine that Sisyphus is happy. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
54:We are what we imagine ourselves to be. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
55:Can you imagine a silence so desperate ~ Richard Jackson, #NFDB
56:Everything we can imagine becomes real. ~ Robert Fulghum, #NFDB
57:If you can worry, you can imagine success! ~ Tim Sanders, #NFDB
58:I really can't imagine not singing again. ~ Shania Twain, #NFDB
59:Nothing is worse than what we can imagine. ~ J M Coetzee, #NFDB
60:Read! Write! Imagine! Create! Love! Live! ~ Helen Deakin, #NFDB
61:And the world will be as one. ~ John Lennon, in "Imagine", #NFDB
62:Anything you can imagine, you can create. ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
63:Anything you can imagine you can make real. ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
64:Can no one imagine an incompetent Legend? ~ John Steakley, #NFDB
65:I can't imagine living without books. ~ Christina Meldrum, #NFDB
66:I couldn't imagine not having clean water. ~ Chris Tucker, #NFDB
67:Imagine having three cars in one family— ~ Mildred A Wirt, #NFDB
68:It is what we imagine knowledge to be: ~ Elizabeth Bishop, #NFDB
69:We cannot create what we can't imagine. ~ Lucille Clifton, #NFDB
70:What you cannot imagine, you cannot fear. ~ Sophie Hannah, #NFDB
71:You can't do it unless you can imagine it. ~ George Lucas, #NFDB
72:I can imagine many things, but few clearly. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
73:I can't imagine a life without a story. ~ Banana Yoshimoto, #NFDB
74:I can't imagine working without and audience. ~ Bea Arthur, #NFDB
75:If you can imagine it, you're halfway there ~ Pete Hautman, #NFDB
76:Imagine all the people living life in peace. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
77:Imagine a painter crucified by his subject! ~ John Ashbery, #NFDB
78:Imagine no possessions, I wonder if you can. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
79:Imagine no possessions; I wonder if you can. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
80:Nothing ever happens like you imagine it will ~ John Green, #NFDB
81:All that you can imagine you already know ~ Stephen Spender, #NFDB
82:God is not confined by what you can imagine. ~ Louie Giglio, #NFDB
83:I can definitely imagine a hundred otters. ~ John Finnemore, #NFDB
84:I imagine that yes is the only living thing. ~ e e cummings, #NFDB
85:i imagine that yes is the only living thing. ~ E E Cummings, #NFDB
86:I imagine therefore I belong and am free. ~ Emily Dickinson, #NFDB
87:Imagine all the people Sharing all the world. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
88:Imagine all the people, sharing all the world ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
89:Imagine that you have to break someone’s arm. ~ Hugh Laurie, #NFDB
90:I сan't imagine how ROBOCOP could be PG-13. ~ Joel Kinnaman, #NFDB
91:Let no man imagine that he has no influence. ~ Henry George, #NFDB
92:Nothing ever happens like you imagine it will. ~ John Green, #NFDB
93:The first step to success it's to imagine it ~ Pete Hautman, #NFDB
94:The less you see, the more you can imagine. ~ Peter Ackroyd, #NFDB
95:The Universe is stranger than we imagine! ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
96:We rarely get what we imagine in this world. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
97:What we cannot imagine cannot come into being. ~ Bell Hooks, #NFDB
98:A library book, I imagine, is a happy book. ~ Cornelia Funke, #NFDB
99:All that you can imagine you already know. ~ Stephen Spender, #NFDB
100:Anything a man can imagine, another can create ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
101:If you dont imagine nothing ever happens at all ~ John Green, #NFDB
102:i imagine therefore I belong and am free. ~ Lawrence Durrell, #NFDB
103:Imagine that Christianity is about loving God. ~ Marcus Borg, #NFDB
104:Imagine what you will be, and it will be so. ~ Russell Crowe, #NFDB
105:the creatures imagine themselves to be creators. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
106:He tried to imagine the sound of the color red. ~ Pete Hamill, #NFDB
107:I imagine that fish have no word for water. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
108:I love to imagine inside the head of a woman. ~ Jay McInerney, #NFDB
109:Imagine a history teacher making history. ~ Christa McAuliffe, #NFDB
110:It’s what you fail to imagine that kills you. ~ Michael Lewis, #NFDB
111:What you can't imagine, you can't discover. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
112:If you don't imagine, nothing ever happens at all ~ John Green, #NFDB
113:In literature, you know only what you imagine ~ Carlos Fuentes, #NFDB
114:nothing is as perfect as you can imagine it. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
115:To masturbate is to imagine: physically. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
116:What we imagine in our minds becomes our world. ~ Masaru Emoto, #NFDB
117:You can't really imagine music without technology. ~ Brian Eno, #NFDB
118:Can you imagine Grandmaster Flash on a laptop? ~ Paul Oakenfold, #NFDB
119:Conceal a flaw, and the world will imagine the worst. ~ Martial, #NFDB
120:If you don't imagine, nothing ever happens at all. ~ John Green, #NFDB
121:Imagine a plague you catch through your ears. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
122:imagine a scarf as an unlimited canvas ~ Stephanie Pearl McPhee, #NFDB
123:Imagine that your child is born with wings. ~ Carolyn Parkhurst, #NFDB
124:Imagine there's no varmints. It isn't hard to do. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
125:Look what thy soul holds dear, imagine it ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
126:What you can imagine depends on what you know. ~ Daniel Dennett, #NFDB
127:Desire is not what you see, but what you imagine. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
128:Every parent can imagine the joys of child abuse. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
129:God always punishes us for what we can't imagine. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
130:Good can imagine Evil; but Evil cannot imagine Good. ~ W H Auden, #NFDB
131:I can't imagine cutting my wrists in Pokheepsie ~ William Gaddis, #NFDB
132:I imagine he knows magic, if he is reading books. ~ Rene Denfeld, #NFDB
133:I kind of imagine myself at eighty, a cat lady. ~ Juliette Lewis, #NFDB
134:Imagine me maintaining anybody's equilibrium. ~ Patricia Gaffney, #NFDB
135:Imagine there's no heaven... it's easy if you try. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
136:Imagine? Yeah I can imagine John Lennon being dead. ~ Thom Yorke, #NFDB
137:It's so nice to have sane friends.
I imagine. ~ Michele Jaffe,#NFDB
138:Nothing in life is ever as simple as we imagine. ~ Arthur Golden, #NFDB
139:They could not see what they could not imagine ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
140:Actually, I prefer not to even try to imagine it. I ~ R J Palacio, #NFDB
141:I can't imagine myself not being an actor. ~ Scott Michael Foster, #NFDB
142:I love my son more than any of you can imagine. ~ Adrian Peterson, #NFDB
143:Imagine Pepsi without Coke. Impossible, right? ~ Martin Lindstrom, #NFDB
144:Imagine that being your job, huh, baby rat merchant? ~ Sarah Lotz, #NFDB
145:That's my job. To imagine harder than you can. ~ Genevieve Gorder, #NFDB
146:The gospel is far greater than most of us imagine. ~ Randy Alcorn, #NFDB
147:What you can imagine depends on what you know. ~ Daniel C Dennett, #NFDB
148:I can’t imagine a world where my mother isn’t. Then ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
149:If you can imagine a solution, you can make it happen. ~ Jay Samit, #NFDB
150:I imagine this is what it feels like to fall apart. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
151:I just can't imagine not having something to do. ~ Charlie Daniels, #NFDB
152:I like being around actors. Imagine not liking actors. ~ Sam Neill, #NFDB
153:Imagine, for a moment, that you are the universe. ~ Richard Tarnas, #NFDB
154:It is hard to imagine a civilization without onions. ~ Julia Child, #NFDB
155:Nature is the worst terrorist you can imagine. ~ Harvey V Fineberg, #NFDB
156:Nothing really ever happens like you imagine it will. ~ John Green, #NFDB
157:The greatest of all faults is to imagine you have none". ~ Unknown, #NFDB
158:The real is always way ahead of what we can imagine. ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
159:We're all unique, just never in the ways we imagine. ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
160:you may imagine me the very shadow of my husband. ~ Dolley Madison, #NFDB
161:And if you can't imagine, nothing will ever happen. ~ Kathryn Lasky, #NFDB
162:I can’t imagine a passionate affair with a native man ~ Lena Dunham, #NFDB
163:I can't imagine directing from someone else's script. ~ Tony Gilroy, #NFDB
164:I can't imagine myself blowing up supermarkets! ~ Michelle Pfeiffer, #NFDB
165:I could imagine it in a way that felt like remembering ~ Ben Lerner, #NFDB
166:Imagine the potential of an emerging global brain. ~ Tiffany Shlain, #NFDB
167:I’ve hungered for you in ways you can’t even imagine. ~ Donna Grant, #NFDB
168:The pain I imagine is worse than the actual pain. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
169:... you simply can't imagine what men will say! ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
170:Anything one man can imagine, other men can make real. ~ Jules Verne, #NFDB
171:I can't imagine anything more stressful than monogamy. ~ Errol Flynn, #NFDB
172:I can't imagine a sweeter agony, having him so close. ~ Lisa Kleypas, #NFDB
173:I simply imagine it so, then go about to prove it. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
174:... nothing in life is ever as simple as we imagine. ~ Arthur Golden, #NFDB
175:The truth is always simpler than you can imagine. ~ Christopher Pike, #NFDB
176:A dry, bookless world. It's too bleak to even imagine. ~ Cath Crowley, #NFDB
177:Don't ask for cash from sponsors, imagine what they want ~ Matt Prior, #NFDB
178:I can imagine anything except having no imagination. ~ Michael Chabon, #NFDB
179:If I could imagine myself as God, I’d become him! ~ Arkady Strugatsky, #NFDB
180:Imagine a new story for your life and start living it. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
181:Imagine centuries of faith undone by a telescope! ~ Rachel Held Evans, #NFDB
182:IMAGINE PEACE: Think PEACE, Act PEACE, Spread # PEACE . ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
183:Imagine you're drowning, and someone hands you a baby. ~ Jim Gaffigan, #NFDB
184:Innovation: Imagine the future and fill in the gaps. ~ Brian Halligan, #NFDB
185:only a man blind or in love could imagine it a fine day. ~ D L Carter, #NFDB
186:She would imagine a different life. She would seek it. ~ Cynthia Hand, #NFDB
187:To imagine is everything, to know is nothing at all. ~ Anatole France, #NFDB
188:To know is nothing at all; to imagine is everything. ~ Anatole France, #NFDB
189:What you are to do without me I cannot imagine. ~ George Bernard Shaw, #NFDB
190:You cannot imagine how one can tire of pine trees. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
191:About the only thing we can imagine
is catastrophe. ~ David Graeber,#NFDB
192:Because nothing is as perfect as you can imagine it. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
193:Death has more in common with love than you may imagine ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
194:I can't imagine love without a sexual charge. ~ Michelangelo Antonioni, #NFDB
195:I can't imagine my life any other way than it's been. ~ Bruce Cockburn, #NFDB
196:If you can imagine doing something, then you can do it. ~ David Almond, #NFDB
197:I've gotten in trouble with every race you can imagine. ~ George Lopez, #NFDB
198:Nothing ever happens like you imagine it will,” she says. ~ John Green, #NFDB
199:The greatest mistake is to imagine that we never err. ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
200:We are not only what we do, we are also what we imagine. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
201:Whatever you imagine, God is the opposite of that. ~ Dhul Nun al Misri, #NFDB
202:Write what you think, what you imagine, what you suspect! ~ Gore Vidal, #NFDB
203:As you can imagine I usually just end up eating my guests. ~ Ben Galley, #NFDB
204:a walther ppk. you're a james bond fan, i imagine.... ~ Douglas Preston, #NFDB
205:How you imagine the world determines how you live in it. ~ David Suzuki, #NFDB
206:I can't imagine a day without coffee. I can't imagine! ~ Howard Schultz, #NFDB
207:I can't imagine being invested in someone else's script. ~ Miranda July, #NFDB
208:Ignorance I know – ‘innocence’ I imagine is just a word. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
209:Imagine a world in which there is no time. Only images. ~ Alan Lightman, #NFDB
210:I remember what I've imagined and imagine what I remember. ~ John Green, #NFDB
211:We sometimes imagine we want what we don't really want. ~ Siri Hustvedt, #NFDB
212:What they are able to imagine becomes more real to them. ~ Oliver Sacks, #NFDB
213:Why are you weeping ? Did you imagine that I was immortal ? ~ Louis XIV, #NFDB
214:You can't imagine how much more work I had when I was a god. ~ Hirohito, #NFDB
215:Fukushima is the most terrifying situation I can imagine. ~ David Suzuki, #NFDB
216:I can’t even imagine what real food must taste like. Adam ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
217:In the effort to imagine what has not yet been imagined. ~ Carlo Rovelli, #NFDB
218:It is hard to imagine the things you have never seen. ~ Steven J Carroll, #NFDB
219:It’s hard to imagine that our love is a story with an end. ~ Miley Cyrus, #NFDB
220:Just imagine that the purpose of life is happinesss only- ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
221:Look at the world around you & imagine it in a better way. ~ Jason Kilar, #NFDB
222:My wife is my soul mate. I can't imagine being without her. ~ Matt Damon, #NFDB
223:Say all the bad things you can imagine so they won't happen. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
224:When I sleep tonight I dream of what I will imagine tomorrow. ~ T A Uner, #NFDB
225:When you imagine mistakes, there can be no self-defense. ~ Frank Herbert, #NFDB
226:You have to be able to imagine lives that are not yours. ~ Wendell Berry, #NFDB
227:You won't find Earth people, quite the easy mark you imagine ~ L J Smith, #NFDB
228:Although, I do have to say, it was difficult to imagine him ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
229:Cooking is both simpler and more necessary than we imagine. ~ Tamar Adler, #NFDB
230:Death has more in common with Love than you might imagine. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
231:Everything you can imagine, nature has already created. ~ Albert Einstein, #NFDB
232:I could imagine myself becoming one of Marla's stories. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
233:I couldn't imagine living my life with another name. ~ Pete Postlethwaite, #NFDB
234:I imagine being a flock of birds for years was... taxing. ~ Amanda Downum, #NFDB
235:I imagine I am stronger than I used to be, more resilient. ~ Sejal Badani, #NFDB
236:Imagine blocks and blocks of no cocaine, blocks with no gun play. ~ Nelly, #NFDB
237:Imagine Oshkosh straitjackets for little insane children. ~ Steven Wright, #NFDB
238:Imagine--the whole world wired to Harry Cohn's ass! ~ Herman J Mankiewicz, #NFDB
239:Memory is set up to use the past to imagine the future. ~ Daniel Schacter, #NFDB
240:To imagine a language is to imagine a form of life. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
241:Was it a millionaire who said, "Imagine no possessions"? ~ Elvis Costello, #NFDB
242:Will we be able to imagine a new culture of water? ~ Yann Arthus Bertrand, #NFDB
243:Adam could imagine what he looked like: a debauched nerd. ~ Heidi Cullinan, #NFDB
244:Doors are going to open-doors you can't even imagine exist. ~ Julie Powell, #NFDB
245:Even gang members imagine a future that doesnt include gangs. ~ Greg Boyle, #NFDB
246:How beautiful can life be? We hardly dare imagine it. ~ Charles Eisenstein, #NFDB
247:I don't want to imagine meadows, I want to run through them ~ Jandy Nelson, #NFDB
248:I imagine all wars look the same to those who die in them. ~ Leigh Bardugo, #NFDB
249:Imagine having a city full of things that no other city had. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
250:Imagine me; I shall not exist if you do not imagine me. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
251:Imagine My Little Pony meets KUWTK and serves gluten-free food. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
252:I think I'm actually more vulnerable than people imagine. ~ Vincent Cassel, #NFDB
253:it’s been to focus on culture and imagine what’s possible. ~ Satya Nadella, #NFDB
254:I would never imagine a mate based on a certain sex or race. ~ Amber Heard, #NFDB
255:Nothing which we can imagine about Nature is incredible. ~ Pliny the Elder, #NFDB
256:Swiss cheese model’ of accidents. Imagine a series of safety ~ Tim Harford, #NFDB
257:The glory of science is to imagine more than we can prove. ~ Freeman Dyson, #NFDB
258:The things I imagine doing to her are the ultimate sins. ~ Charmaine Pauls, #NFDB
259:Every possibility begins with the courage to imagine. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher, #NFDB
260:I can't imagine going on when there are no more expectations. ~ Edith Evans, #NFDB
261:I couldn't imagine choosing shopping when sex was an option. ~ Cindi Madsen, #NFDB
262:I do not want to imagine a world in which you are not you. ~ Kiersten White, #NFDB
263:If I'm sick of me, I can only imagine how other people feel. ~ Kevin Spacey, #NFDB
264:Imagine taking off your makeup and nobody knows who you are. ~ Steven Tyler, #NFDB
265:It's true, people don't imagine I'd be particularly woody. ~ Clive Anderson, #NFDB
266:I've paid for more pianos in hotel lobbies than you can imagine. ~ Kid Rock, #NFDB
267:Living so fully, I can't imagine what any drug could do for me. ~ Joan Baez, #NFDB
268:The saddest thing I can imagine is to get used to luxury. ~ Charlie Chaplin, #NFDB
269:Friendship is...the sort of love one can imagine between angels. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
270:I imagine how cool it would be if all small talk wasn't lies. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
271:Imagine a place where the dead rest on shelves like books. ~ Victoria Schwab, #NFDB
272:It's hard to imagine a party that is not corrupted by hatred. ~ David Brooks, #NFDB
273:One cannot imagine St. Francis of Assisi talking about rights. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
274:Time is heavy sometimes; imagine how heavy eternity must be. ~ Emil M Cioran, #NFDB
275:We imagine love so easily."
"Yes. That's the simple part. ~ Ellen Sussman,#NFDB
276:Don't think. Imagine. Imagination is the firebed of a novel ~ Mark Rubinstein, #NFDB
277:Dreams come true, I guess, just not always how you imagine them. ~ Lisa Unger, #NFDB
278:Everything we do, I'd imagine, influences everything we will do. ~ Nick Flynn, #NFDB
279:Fear arises when we imagine that everything depends on us. ~ Elisabeth Elliot, #NFDB
280:Fear was a dumbass state to live in. - From IMAGINE ME AND YOU ~ Maisey Yates, #NFDB
281:I cannot imagine anyone looking at the sky and denying God. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
282:I can't imagine ever going back to working with somebody else. ~ Robin Trower, #NFDB
283:Imagine being the only two free humans in all the world ~ Katherine Applegate, #NFDB
284:I never think of the future. I never imagine what comes next. ~ Jessica Lange, #NFDB
285:I think wow, I imagine this is what it's like to have friends. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
286:I've never been overseas. I can only imagine what that's like. ~ Brendan Fehr, #NFDB
287:My love is my soul's imagination. How do I love you? Imagine. ~ Saul Williams, #NFDB
288:Once he had taken heroin he could imagine being without it; ~ Edward St Aubyn, #NFDB
289:School, as you might imagine, was a terrific failure. Although ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
290:Time is heavy sometimes; imagine how heavy eternity must be. ~ Emile M Cioran, #NFDB
291:You won't get anything unless you have the vision to imagine it ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
292:Can you imagine how your life would be if you couldn't talk? ~ Naoki Higashida, #NFDB
293:His feelings are warm, but I can imagine them rather changeable. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
294:I imagine she acted the way she thought you wanted to see her. ~ Peter Swanson, #NFDB
295:Imagine that, a non-mountainous intersection of Woodward and Mack. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
296:Imagine the talented love-child of Andr Previn and Lucille Ball. ~ Scott Simon, #NFDB
297:Imagine trying to live without air.
Now imagine something worse. ~ Amy Reed,#NFDB
298:It's quite difficult for me to imagine my life without chess. ~ Garry Kasparov, #NFDB
299:Le bonheur se trouve souvent plus près de nous qu'on ne l'imagine. ~ Marc Levy, #NFDB
300:Lo que hable, piense o imagine la gente sabes que me da igual. ~ Megan Maxwell, #NFDB
301:Once I learned to read, I could not imagine my life otherwise. ~ Keith Donohue, #NFDB
302:Standing on an open hill, I imagine muffled footsteps overhead. ~ John Gardner, #NFDB
303:Who we are and when and where we exist affect how we imagine God. ~ Peter Enns, #NFDB
304:You won't get anything unless you have the vision to imagine it. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
305:But then again, if you don't imagine, nothing ever happens at all. ~ John Green, #NFDB
306:But then again, if you don’t imagine, nothing ever happens at all. ~ John Green, #NFDB
307:I can't imagine a universe in which i try to unlove her ~ Maria Dahvana Headley, #NFDB
308:If one cannot imagine Obama saying such a thing — well, he didn't. ~ Byron York, #NFDB
309:Imagine the clouds dripping Dig a hole in your garden to put them in ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
310:I'm seventy-one now, so it's hard to imagine a dramatic change. ~ Philip Levine, #NFDB
311:It’s worse than you can imagine. An idiot surrounded by clowns. ~ Michael Wolff, #NFDB
312:John Lennon la trajo de vuelta a la realidad de la mano de Imagine, ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
313:Life is not what we live; it is what we imagine we are living. ~ Pascal Mercier, #NFDB
314:Monsters are a boon to gods. Imagine all the prayers.
pg86 ~ Madeline Miller,#NFDB
315:sex with an octogenarian is exactly how you’d imagine it to be. ~ Stylo Fantome, #NFDB
316:You can imagine another well— but never quite perfectly, you know? ~ John Green, #NFDB
317:And to imagine a language means to imagine a form of life. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
318:Artists can help re-imagine a conflict and start a dialogue. ~ Romesh Gunesekera, #NFDB
319:God always fulfills His promises but not always the way we imagine. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
320:I can’t imagine anyone ever wanting to be alone with me that much. ~ Rachel Cohn, #NFDB
321:I can't imagine anyone running away from you for any reason. ~ Michelle Leighton, #NFDB
322:I can't imagine a universe in which I try to unlove her. ~ Maria Dahvana Headley, #NFDB
323:I couldn't imagine owning beauty like my mothers. I wouldn't dare. ~ Janet Fitch, #NFDB
324:I like an empty wall because I can imagine what I like on it. ~ Georgia O Keeffe, #NFDB
325:Imagine painting all the statues in the world in the color of the sky ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
326:In the end it happens, in some way you couldn't imagine before. ~ Paolo Giordano, #NFDB
327:I really appreciate family. I really can't imagine life without them! ~ Ice Cube, #NFDB
328:Martin couldn't imagine a world where there was no time to read. ~ Kate Atkinson, #NFDB
329:Opportunities will be available to you that you cannot imagine. ~ Neil Armstrong, #NFDB
330:Sometimes it is better to imagine the past than to remember it. ~ Anthony Shadid, #NFDB
331:That is morality,I make myself imagine that it is personal. ~ Louis de Berni res, #NFDB
332:Thats the way I work: I try to imagine what I would like to see. ~ Sofia Coppola, #NFDB
333:The best way to enjoy your job is to imagine yourself without one. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
334:We're newspaper junkies; I can't imagine life without a newspaper. ~ Sally Quinn, #NFDB
335:Whenever I'm sad I just imagine if babies were born with mustaches. ~ Liam Payne, #NFDB
336:Who could imagine a poet wearing anything other than black? ~ Ann Demeulemeester, #NFDB
337:You are worth infinitely more than you could possibly imagine. ~ Seth Adam Smith, #NFDB
338:You cannot imagine how it spoils one to have been a child prodigy. ~ Franz Liszt, #NFDB
339:You can't imagine how stupid the whole world has grown nowadays. ~ Nikolai Gogol, #NFDB
340:Your imagination, my dear fellow, is worth more than you imagine. ~ Louis Aragon, #NFDB
341:And then I imagine the look on her face when I tell her I’m bipolar. ~ Katy Evans, #NFDB
342:do you still imagine my naked naked tiny tiny body pressed into yours ~ Rupi Kaur, #NFDB
343:How could you imagine the complexities of what might come? ~ Michael Farris Smith, #NFDB
344:I can't imagine not having a reason to get out of bed at night. ~ Charlie Daniels, #NFDB
345:I can’t imagine why you didn’t memorize this route on the ~ Christina Baker Kline, #NFDB
346:Imagine the uproar when Uber’s cars start arriving without drivers. ~ Martin Ford, #NFDB
347:Imagine trusting silence more than any thought you can come up with. ~ Adyashanti, #NFDB
348:More people are ruined by victory, I imagine, than be defeat. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt, #NFDB
349:Not seeing people permits us to imagine them with every perfection. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
350:To bring anything into your life, imagine that it's already there. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
351:To imagine the unimaginable is the highest use of the imagination ~ Cynthia Ozick, #NFDB
352:we are not only more than we imagined but more than we can imagine. ~ Roger Walsh, #NFDB
353:We have to imagine change before we can begin to move toward it. ~ Gloria Steinem, #NFDB
354:What we imagine is order is merely the prevailing form of chaos. ~ Kerry Thornley, #NFDB
355:What would it be like? Can you imagine? To watch your mother die? ~ Paula Hawkins, #NFDB
356:When you imagine it, feel it, then write it - creation is inevitable. ~ T F Hodge, #NFDB
357:You are capable of so much more than we usually dare to imagine ~ Sharon Salzberg, #NFDB
358:Your reality is not what you see but it is what you imagine! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
359:Can you imagine that God loves you so much that you cause Him to sing? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
360:He can't imagine the result of the mission because he never saw it. ~ James Dickey, #NFDB
361:I am the same on camera as I am off. I can't imagine being any other way. ~ Olivia, #NFDB
362:I can't imagine a man really enjoying a book and reading it only once. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
363:I can’t imagine anything worse than being required to have fun. ~ Scott Westerfeld, #NFDB
364:I couldn't imagine recording a track and not being able to perform it. ~ Wretch 32, #NFDB
365:Las Vegas looks the way you'd imagine heaven must look at night. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
366:My tears were hot and salty, and I imagine them melting my heart. ~ Lauren Myracle, #NFDB
367:Nothing," snapped Howell, "that a man can imagine is impossible! ~ Murray Leinster, #NFDB
368:The veil between us and the divine is more permeable than we imagine. ~ Sue Thoele, #NFDB
369:Who would imagine that I was to be the founder of a new religion. ~ Adam Weishaupt, #NFDB
370:You do not have to imagine things; reality gives you all you need. ~ Andre Kertesz, #NFDB
371:You know, I can imagine not writing a novel and writing poetry only. ~ Vikram Seth, #NFDB
372:By reaching out, more comes back than you can possibly imagine. ~ Christopher Reeve, #NFDB
373:Friendship is...the sort of love one can
imagine between angels..... ~ C S Lewis,#NFDB
374:I can't imagine Revolution being quiet, unassuming, or bashful ~ Immortal Technique, #NFDB
375:I couldn’t imagine anything strong enough to take that happiness away. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
376:I couldn't imagine her leaving this world without ripping its fabric. ~ Zadie Smith, #NFDB
377:I'd imagine my wedding as a fairy tale... huge, beautiful and white. ~ Paris Hilton, #NFDB
378:if you can imagine someone surpassing you, you should do it yourself. ~ Paul Graham, #NFDB
379:Imagine if Congress were actually knowledgeable of American history. ~ Jim Harrison, #NFDB
380:I'm not as big a soccer fan as people might imagine, being British. ~ Jason Statham, #NFDB
381:It has been said that man can create anything which he can imagine. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
382:Just because you can't imagine something doesn't mean you can't do it. ~ Hank Green, #NFDB
383:Learn to see things as they really are, not as we imagine they are. ~ Vernon Howard, #NFDB
384:On the heights it is warmer than those in the valley imagine. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
385:There was nothing to imagine with a gun except something that was dead. ~ Paula Fox, #NFDB
386:Unknowns? About diving a tiny one-man ship into a star? Imagine that. ~ Ian Douglas, #NFDB
387:What God intended for you goes far beyond anything you can imagine. ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
388:What I, Karsa Orlong, shall shape, you cannot imagine. No one can. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
389:You need imagination in order to imagine a future that doesn't exist. ~ Azar Nafisi, #NFDB
390:Any company that cannot imagine the future won't be around to enjoy it. ~ Gary Hamel, #NFDB
391:I cannot imagine a genuinely happy home without music in it. ~ Ignacy Jan Paderewski, #NFDB
392:I cannot truly imagine a truly great person who hasn't suffered. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
393:I could imagine being his mom and loving him a lot, if that makes sense. ~ B J Novak, #NFDB
394:I couldnt imagine my life being any more successful than it is now. ~ Treat Williams, #NFDB
395:I'll write about California someday, I imagine, but I don't know when. ~ Tom Barbash, #NFDB
396:I love software, because if you can imagine something, you can build it. ~ Ray Ozzie, #NFDB
397:It's the worst form of torture a person can imagine-the wait to die. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
398:It’s the worst form of torture a person can imagine—the wait to die. ~ Tarryn Fisher, #NFDB
399:My breath just made you quiver. Can you imagine what my tongue will do? ~ Marni Mann, #NFDB
400:normal came in more shades and sizes than most Humans could imagine, ~ Deborah Blake, #NFDB
401:Vertical thought likes to imagine the vast distances between the stars. ~ Robert Bly, #NFDB
402:...you know you can fly. If you can't, imagine the thrill of the fall. ~ Kylie Scott, #NFDB
403:Dreams are extremely important. You can’t do it unless you imagine it. ~ George Lucas, #NFDB
404:Friendship is . . . the sort of love one can imagine between the angels. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
405:Holidays are the best. I couldn't imagine being from a small family. ~ Kim Kardashian, #NFDB
406:. . . I could imagine nothing more beautiful in this or any other world ~ Tillie Cole, #NFDB
407:I couldn't imagine playing someone young now; it would be so boring ~ Francesca Annis, #NFDB
408:Imagine – hundreds of years of constant learning. It’s truly amazing. ~ Kaza Kingsley, #NFDB
409:In the nowhere place between sleeping and waking, it was easy to imagine ~ Lisa Regan, #NFDB
410:I simply can’t imagine how I hated him so much,’ thought Elizabeth. ‘It ~ Enid Blyton, #NFDB
411:I sometimes imagine I would like my ashes to be scattered in a library. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
412:I've heard tell that what you imagine sometimes comes true. -Grandpa Joe ~ Roald Dahl, #NFDB
413:Maybe. Or maybe it's a whole other world, one we can't even imagine. ~ Jennifer Niven, #NFDB
414:Movies are, like sharp sunlight, merciless; we do not imagine, we view. ~ John Updike, #NFDB
415:My love is my soul's imagination...
how do I love you... imagine. ~ Saul Williams,#NFDB
416:Said the river: imagine everything you can imagine, then keep on going. ~ Mary Oliver, #NFDB
417:She couldn't imagine there would be a day she didn't feel like this. ~ Julie Brannagh, #NFDB
418:Take a moment to imagine a world led by China or Russia. So we must lead. ~ Paul Ryan, #NFDB
419:The best way to appreciate your job is to imagine yourself without one. ~ Faraaz Kazi, #NFDB
420:The insula activates when we eat a cockroach or imagine doing so. ~ Robert M Sapolsky, #NFDB
421:We have fewer friends than we imagine, but more than we know. ~ Hugo von Hofmannsthal, #NFDB
422:Whatever you can conceive or imagine is but a fragment of yourself. ~ Hakuun Yasutani, #NFDB
423:Who can even imagine what that would mean, for blue to be—well, more? All ~ Mark Doty, #NFDB
424:Why do I even dare to think I could dream I could imagine I could hope? ~ Dylan Moran, #NFDB
425:Yes, and imagine a world where there were no hypothetical situations. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
426:... and I could imagine myself searching for lost time under the tree ... ~ Ruth Ozeki, #NFDB
427:Before we can build the world we want to live in, we have to imagine it. ~ Simon Sinek, #NFDB
428:Don’t recall. Don’t imagine. Don’t think. Don’t examine. Don’t control. Rest. ~ Tilopa, #NFDB
429:Doubling and halving are processes that go so much faster than we imagine. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
430:Dyslexia "it is more common than you can imagine, you are not alone ~ Steven Spielberg, #NFDB
431:[HAMILTON]
I imagine death so much it feels more like a memory ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,#NFDB
432:How awful to be a perfect beauty! How confusing! God. Can you imagine? ~ Erin O Connor, #NFDB
433:I can't imagine people telling me what to do - I just can't imagine it. ~ Jane Campion, #NFDB
434:I can't imagine the right wing trying to unite without my participation. ~ Lech Walesa, #NFDB
435:Imagine me going around with a pot belly. It would mean political ruin. ~ Adolf Hitler, #NFDB
436:Imagine the clouds dripping
Dig a hole in your garden to
put them in ~ Yoko Ono,#NFDB
437:It is too. Who’d have imagine big, bad Lucian Bane is afraid of spiders. ~ Lucian Bane, #NFDB
438:Perfection only exists in the mind. It’s not real. Imagine, create, improve. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
439:The universe is real, but you can't see it. You have to imagine it. ~ Alexander Calder, #NFDB
440:those who do not sing cannot even imagine the joy of singing. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
441:We imagine people as animals or gods. -But she was just a person, a girl. ~ John Green, #NFDB
442:We imagine they will be very unhappy to see you in their rear. ~ Christopher G Nuttall, #NFDB
443:When we attempt to imagine death, we perceive ourselves as spectators. ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
444:both with a mixture of relief and apprehension. Jenny could well imagine ~ Faith Martin, #NFDB
445:Daydream, imagine, and reflect. It’s the source of infinite creativity. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
446:I also don't exercise. I can't imagine exercising for two hours. Not my style. ~ Selena, #NFDB
447:I can imagine no greater bliss than to lie about, reading novels all day. ~ Julia Quinn, #NFDB
448:Imagine all of us living in peace, it's too beautiful to just be a dream. ~ John Lennon, #NFDB
449:Imagine my not letting him sink, as I was his fag!’ said Mr. Tartar. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
450:Imagine the jacket copr: People behaved mostly well and then they died. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
451:Imagine the wisdom to be passed down from the classical Buddhist texts. ~ Russell Brand, #NFDB
452:Misa: I can't imagine a world without Light! L: Yes, that would be dark. ~ Tsugumi Ohba, #NFDB
453:Never imagine anything is impossible, and never stop trying out new things. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
454:the only Cuba I could ever imagine. That is, until the dead began to rise. ~ Max Brooks, #NFDB
455:While we do not need art to live, I couldn't imagine a life without it. ~ Simon de Pury, #NFDB
456:Your own need to be shines out of any dream or creation you imagine. ~ James Earl Jones, #NFDB
457:a struggle with shyness is in every actor more than anyone can imagine. ~ Marilyn Monroe, #NFDB
458:Autism is not a choice. Acceptance is. Imagine if the opposite was true. ~ Stuart Duncan, #NFDB
459:I can imagine wanting to work with this ensemble and this company always. ~ James Levine, #NFDB
460:I can't even imagine what it is like to make a movie that lasts two hours. ~ Alex Prager, #NFDB
461:I can’t imagine us as sweet little old ladies.’ ‘It does seem unlikely. ~ Liane Moriarty, #NFDB
462:Imagine giant trapdoor spiders hopped up on golf ball-sized amphetamines. ~ Tim Waggoner, #NFDB
463:Imagine that, a poncho sombrero combo, I'll be off my tits on happiness. ~ Noel Fielding, #NFDB
464:Imagine treating yourself with the kindness that you show people you love. ~ Geneen Roth, #NFDB
465:Imagine walking past the place where you lost someone, every single day. ~ Paula Hawkins, #NFDB
466:In the eyes of others, we're often not who we imagine ourselves to be. ~ Gilly Macmillan, #NFDB
467:In the eyes of others, we’re often not who we imagine ourselves to be. ~ Gilly Macmillan, #NFDB
468:I spent much of that year trying to imagine a future distorted by war. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
469:It’s hard to imagine a scenario where someone would say no to pancakes. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
470:Just imagine the silence in the world, if people talked only what they knew ~ Karel apek, #NFDB
471:The bookseller could not imagine what might be more practical than a book, ~ Nina George, #NFDB
472:The way he looked at her? Imagine somebody looking at you like that. ~ Kristen Roupenian, #NFDB
473:Though I imagine in your case, trying not to fall just made you fall harder. ~ Meg Cabot, #NFDB
474:Trudy couldn’t imagine men writing lovelorn letters to female murderers. ~ Laura Lippman, #NFDB
475:we sometimes imagine dark futures just to scare our own pants off. ~ Daniel Todd Gilbert, #NFDB
476:A liberal mind is a mind that is able to imagine itself believing anything. ~ Max Eastman, #NFDB
477:I don’t think that story communicates the point you seem to imagine it does. ~ Ann Leckie, #NFDB
478:If you can imagine missing feeling sad, it's the only thing worse than pain. ~ Paul Dalio, #NFDB
479:I imagine it's hard to go back once you've felt the continents in your palm. ~ John Green, #NFDB
480:I imagine most of that stuff on the information highway is roadkill anyway. ~ John Updike, #NFDB
481:Imagine a fifteen-year-old boy. Nope. That was not right at all. Try again. ~ Joseph Fink, #NFDB
482:Imagine living your motherhood out from now until forever, without guilt. ~ Rachel Hollis, #NFDB
483:Imagine what could happen if we all had the heart to be who we truly are. ~ Eleanor Brown, #NFDB
484:Just imagine how much could get done if no one cared about taking the credit. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
485:Just imagine how terrible it might have been if we’d been at all competent. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
486:Keeping a journal will change your life in ways that you'd never imagine. ~ Oprah Winfrey, #NFDB
487:Nonsense, do you imagine he has thought as much of you as you have of him? ~ Emily Bronte, #NFDB
488:Nothing before you counts,” he said. “And I can’t even imagine an after. ~ Rainbow Rowell, #NFDB
489:Only after I've seen the visible can I imagine what the invisible is. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis, #NFDB
490:People never believed of others what they couldn't imagine of themselves. ~ Meljean Brook, #NFDB
491:That's what we think because we can't imagine what it's like to not exist. ~ Cath Crowley, #NFDB
492:The devil comes to bring a fate you couldn't imagine in your wildest dream. ~ Hilary Duff, #NFDB
493:the ideas I found in books helped me imagine a life I wanted to live. ~ Walter Dean Myers, #NFDB
494:The separate entity we imagine ourself to be cannot reside in the present. ~ Rupert Spira, #NFDB
495:To imagine her with someone like us, but not us, that would be too much. ~ Hannah Pittard, #NFDB
496:To know non-knowing is optimal
to imagine one knows
is affliction of mind ~ Lao Tzu,#NFDB
497:To listen to some devout people, one would imagine that God never laughs. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #NFDB
498:To live and imagine. That's the job left for those of us who've survived. ~ Natsuo Kirino, #NFDB
499:To simply hold a book, to imagine what it might say, would be a comfort. ~ J R Moehringer, #NFDB
500:We don't see things as they are; we see them as we are. —Anais Nin Imagine, ~ Melanie Joy, #NFDB
501:Why must we assume what we imagine, or imagine what we have assumed? ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
502:You shouldn't imagine things that you haven't a shred of proof happened. ~ Susan Meissner, #NFDB
503:Can you imagine anyone making wine because it tastes like strawberries? ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
504:Faith ― acceptance of which we imagine to be true, that which we cannot prove. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
505:I can not imagine my life if I didn't have a music program in my school. ~ Beyonce Knowles, #NFDB
506:If I am not elected, I imagine that I will ask Harvard to let me back. ~ Michael Ignatieff, #NFDB
507:I love you. I love you beyond anythin’ I could’ve ever imagine was possible. ~ Tillie Cole, #NFDB
508:Imagine everything feeling wrong. Imagine a hole in your chest the size of God. ~ Amy Reed, #NFDB
509:Just try to imagine what it would be like to be 300 million years old. ~ William J Clinton, #NFDB
510:No purer artist exists or has ever existed than a child freed to imagine. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
511:One Direction's 3D movie has more shirtless moments than you can imagine ~ Morgan Spurlock, #NFDB
512:When we accept small wonders, we qualify ourselves to imagine great wonders. ~ Tom Robbins, #NFDB
513:Words are precious things meant to create, to imagine, to dream with. ~ Elizabeth Chandler, #NFDB
514:Writers do not write what they know. They write what they can imagine. ~ Walter Dean Myers, #NFDB
515:You hold in your hands the happiness of more people than you can imagine. ~ Henry B Eyring, #NFDB
516:Abundance is possible, but only if we can imagine it and then embrace it. Will ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
517:Don’t imagine I am running away from the Dardanelles. I glory in it.’41 On ~ Martin Gilbert, #NFDB
518:I cannot imagine a world in which one can read Jane Austen only once. ~ Laurie Viera Rigler, #NFDB
519:Imagine what we would accomplish together if we left our egos at the door. ~ Robert M Drake, #NFDB
520:Just imagine what you are losing just because you are not reading! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah, #NFDB
521:Men owe us what we imagine they will give us. We must forgive them this debt. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
522:On n'est jamais si heureux ni si malheureux qu'on s'imagine. ~ Fran ois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
523:Waking up to who you are requires letting go of who you imagine yourself to be ~ Alan Watts, #NFDB
524:You shouldn't imagine things that you haven't a shred of proof happened... ~ Susan Meissner, #NFDB
525:A world is to be fought for, sung, and built: Love must imagine the world. ~ Muriel Rukeyser, #NFDB
526:Being an Other, in America, teaches you to imagine what can't imagine you. ~ Margo Jefferson, #NFDB
527:I also am other than what I imagine myself to be. To know this is forgiveness. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
528:I always wanted to be an actress. I couldn't imagine being anything else. ~ AnnaLynne McCord, #NFDB
529:I believe 'Hollywood' is more like middle America than many people imagine. ~ Steven Levitan, #NFDB
530:I can't imagine being on one of those shows where people have to look nice. ~ Josh McDermitt, #NFDB
531:If you do not understand, you cannot love. You can only imagine that you love. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
532:I have a love in my life. It makes me stronger than anything you can imagine. ~ Adam Sandler, #NFDB
533:Imagine Jon Stewart if he gave a damn. He's like Howard Zinn after 12 beers. ~ David Swanson, #NFDB
534:Imagine the story you would most want to read, and then shamelessly write it. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
535:People often imagine that being hard to please confers a certain superiority. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
536:The goal is to connect with something old so it becomes new. Look and imagine. ~ Twyla Tharp, #NFDB
537:Then again, Piper couldn’t imagine choosing one demi god’s life over another, ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
538:A lot of being an actor is being something that people imagine you to be. ~ Patricia Arquette, #NFDB
539:But imagine you’re a tapeworm, and then suddenly you’re Goethe. It’s like that. ~ John Scalzi, #NFDB
540:...depression is a failure to imagine a plausible desirable future for oneself ~ Mohsin Hamid, #NFDB
541:I am better able to imagine hell than heaven; it is my inheritance, I suppose. ~ Elinor Wylie, #NFDB
542:I cannot imagine how the clockwork of the universe can exist without a clockmaker. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
543:I cant imagine her wanting me there, but back to-" "I want you there. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
544:I can't imagine why knowledge, truth and love should be so much of a secret ~ Lloyd Alexander, #NFDB
545:If I owned Gideon, he possessed me. I couldn’t imagine belonging to anyone else. ~ Sylvia Day, #NFDB
546:I imagine I could do anything," I said easily. "If you would ask it of me. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
547:Imagine how weird phones would look if your mouth was nowhere near your ears. ~ Steven Wright, #NFDB
548:Imagine if Jesus chased you around, trying to catch you and save your soul. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
549:Imagine their mom’s surprise to find out not one, but both of her sons were gay. ~ Riley Hart, #NFDB
550:Imagine you were flowing with energy and confidence, free of doubt and fear. ~ Shawn Phillips, #NFDB
551:I might have things to look forward to again, things I can’t even imagine yet. ~ Meg Wolitzer, #NFDB
552:It is not often that the real world conjures worse than what we can imagine. ~ Alison Goodman, #NFDB
553:It’s hard to imagine Buffy the Vampire Slayer without Interview with the Vampire. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
554:It was hard to imagine feeling more out of place than she did at that moment. ~ Barbara Davis, #NFDB
555:I’ve never had friends like those again, and I don’t imagine I ever will. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n, #NFDB
556:Just imagine how terrible it might have been if we’d been at all competent. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
557:Love is indeed blind, and it makes you imagine qualities in a person that don’t exist. ~ Zane, #NFDB
558:Men owe us what they imagine they will give us. We must forgive them this debt. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
559:Misa: I can't imagine a world without Light!
L: Yes,that would be dark. ~ Tsugumi Ohba,#NFDB
560:Right now, it's hard to imagine that it is raining anywhere in the world. ~ Maggie Stiefvater, #NFDB
561:When a man that attractive licks his lips, a girl's got to look. And imagine... ~ Cat Johnson, #NFDB
562:You can imagine anything at all. And real life is never what you imagine. ~ Arkady Strugatsky, #NFDB
563:You cannot imagine the strange colour-less delight of these intellectual desires. ~ H G Wells, #NFDB
564:You have to imagine things before you can do them. Stories help us see. ~ Francesca Lia Block, #NFDB
565:Don't be afraid of anyone. Imagine your life if you're not afraid of anyone. ~ Laurie Anderson, #NFDB
566:God: a disease we imagine we are cured of because no one dies of it nowadays. ~ Emile M Cioran, #NFDB
567:I can't imagine you not saying a word," said Marcus."I think you'd go crazy first. ~ Dan Wells, #NFDB
568:I had the sudden insight that nothing in life is ever as simple as we imagine. ~ Arthur Golden, #NFDB
569:I have wrestled with death. It is the most unexciting contest you can imagine. ~ Joseph Conrad, #NFDB
570:I imagine hell like this: Italian punctuality, German humour and English wine. ~ Peter Ustinov, #NFDB
571:I imagine that's what being full-dead is like. And emptiness vast and absolute. ~ Isaac Marion, #NFDB
572:Imagine that. Vomiting until all that was left to sick up was your own blood! ~ David Walliams, #NFDB
573:Imagine the Creator as a low comedian, and at once the world becomes explicable. ~ H L Mencken, #NFDB
574:Imagine the possibilities for all of humanity if we simply eliminated prejudice ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
575:It is impossible to imagine Goethe or Beethoven being good at billiards or golf. ~ H L Mencken, #NFDB
576:Just imagine dressing the two handsomest men in the world, and then getting this! ~ Edith Head, #NFDB
577:Men are more moral than they think and far more immoral than they can imagine. ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
578:Set your eyes on the highest state you can imagine and don’t take them off. ~ Michael A Singer, #NFDB
579:The possibility of losing him is 100 years of solitude I don’t want to imagine. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
580:"Waking up to who you are requires letting go of who you imagine yourself to be." ~ Alan Watts, #NFDB
581:We have to allow ourselves to see what there is to see, and we have to imagine. ~ David Almond, #NFDB
582:What is more terrifying-- the things we imagine or the things that are real? ~ Suzanne Selfors, #NFDB
583:You have to imagine
a waiting that is not impatient
because it is timeless. ~ R S Thomas,#NFDB
584:Adversity is not a dead end but a detour to a better outcome than you can imagine! ~ Jon Gordon, #NFDB
585:At the highest level in the NFL, the pass game is as complex as you can imagine. ~ Pete Carroll, #NFDB
586:But you're also fragile. Imagine a mended china plate which hasn't quite set. ~ Sophie Kinsella, #NFDB
587:Can you imagine having a love affair going on and on decade after decade? Macabre. ~ Gore Vidal, #NFDB
588:Cath lifted her chin and, for the first time, dared to imagine herself a queen. ~ Marissa Meyer, #NFDB
589:He thought there was no hope for him. Me? I can't imagine a world without hope. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
590:I can't imagine anybody in my life I've been more vulnerable with than my wife. ~ Anthony Green, #NFDB
591:I can't imagine I'll be the new George Clooney. That's not really in the cards. ~ Peter Capaldi, #NFDB
592:I can't understand nothingness. I can't understand it and I can't imagine it. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
593:I have many, many voices. I talk to my dogs like in the strangest voices you can imagine. ~ LIZ, #NFDB
594:Imagine having access to a very special place where we could retreat and commune ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
595:Imagine that . . . unworthy of the touch of a man, yet worthy of the touch of God. ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
596:Imagine watching all that God might have done with your life if you had let him. ~ John Ortberg, #NFDB
597:Imagine what could be accomplished if only the human race would shed its humanity. ~ Max Brooks, #NFDB
598:I shall revenge myself in the cruelest way you can imagine. I shall forget it. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
599:I think it is better to know the worst, rather than trying to imagine it. ~ Ellen Emerson White, #NFDB
600:I think nighttime is dark so you can imagine your fears with less distraction. ~ Bill Watterson, #NFDB
601:It's not the darkness that people fear; it's what they imagine into the darkness. ~ Byron Katie, #NFDB
602:I've never been to a Hollywood party, although I imagine that it might be fun. ~ Chrissie Hynde, #NFDB
603:I will imagine you Venus tonight and pray, pray, pray to your star like a Heathen. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
604:Man can only become what he is able to consciously imagine, or to 'image forth'. ~ Dane Rudhyar, #NFDB
605:Oh, honey, don’t even think that you can imagine what I look like when I come. ~ Laurelin Paige, #NFDB
606:Truth is overrated," he said. "It's hardly ever as good as what you imagine. ~ Sharon Huss Roat, #NFDB
607:What I adore is mixing the unexpected, things you don't imagine should go together ~ Paul Smith, #NFDB
608:...depression is a failure to imagine a plausible desirable future for oneself... ~ Mohsin Hamid, #NFDB
609:Good people can’t imagine evil. It catches us by surprise, and it always will. ~ Lisa Scottoline, #NFDB
610:I cannot imagine that I could strive for something if I did not carry hope in me. ~ Vaclav Havel, #NFDB
611:I simply cannot imagine why anyone would eat something slimy served in an ashtray. ~ Henry Beard, #NFDB
612:It is assured that men of all ages imagine a woman naked when they first meet. ~ Tiffany Madison, #NFDB
613:It is not so easy to do good as those who have never attempted it may imagine. ~ Maria Edgeworth, #NFDB
614:It’s hard to imagine an American sports team named the Diarrheas (“Gimme a ‘D’ …”). ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
615:no man can truly imagine being happy, and that’s why happiness isn’t for sale here. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
616:Once we know something, we find it hard to imagine what it was like not to know it. ~ Chip Heath, #NFDB
617:Penned creatures suffer, but the more so when they imagine a pen what ain’t there ~ Lyndsay Faye, #NFDB
618:The designer's job is to imagine the world not how it is, but how it should be. ~ Terence Conran, #NFDB
619:What makes you imagine ... that anything of importance can be taught in a school? ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
620:What will I do if I find myself with a heart?" "Lose it constantly, I imagine. ~ Gregory Maguire, #NFDB
621:When someone isn't seen for a long time, Well, folk soon begin to imagine the worst. ~ Euripides, #NFDB
622:When you write in the third person, you get to imagine other people's interiority. ~ Emily Gould, #NFDB
623:Because when you are imagining, you might as well imagine something worth while. ~ L M Montgomery, #NFDB
624:I cant imagine getting bored with comedy or thinking comedy is beneath us suddenly. ~ Robert Webb, #NFDB
625:I just can't see myself as a trophy wife. I can't imagine not having my own life. ~ Tamara Mellon, #NFDB
626:Imagine how you’d feel if your whole life turned into a job you couldn’t stand. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
627:Imagine if fire extinguishers were full
of snow. Imagine the fun we could have. ~ Neil Hilborn,#NFDB
628:I need you, the reader, to imagine us, for we don't really exist if you don't. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
629:In the Hitler years we still believed in books enough to burn them. Imagine, ~ William T Vollmann, #NFDB
630:I think that looking forward it's easy to imagine more constructive help for Haiti. ~ Paul Farmer, #NFDB
631:Make your life a masterpiece; imagine no limitations on what you can be, have or do ~ Brian Tracy, #NFDB
632:Nothing lives up to what you imagine. It changes, shifts, becomes something else. ~ Simon Kinberg, #NFDB
633:Persist. Practice. Experiment. Imagine. Do your best work, and all else will follow. ~ Sandi Metz, #NFDB
634:Politicians live in little worlds of their own and imagine these are the universe. ~ Michael Foot, #NFDB
635:The world before us is a postcard, and I imagine the story we are writing on it. ~ Mary E Pearson, #NFDB
636:Unkind people imagine themselves to be inflicting pain on someone equally unkind. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
637:Usually I'm able to imagine something and it comes out as I imagined, more or less. ~ Julie Delpy, #NFDB
638:We are never either so fortunate or so misfortunate as we imagine. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
639:We have a saying in the desert: It is better to see the truth, than to imagine it. ~ Amber Jacobs, #NFDB
640:What you think, you create. What you feel, you attract. What you imagine, you become. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
641:When I'm talking to a large audience, I imagine that I'm talking to a single person. ~ Red Barber, #NFDB
642:He thought there was no hope for him. Me? I couldn't imagine a world without hope. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
643:Imagine how much a man's life would change if he trusted that he was loved by God. ~ Donald Miller, #NFDB
644:It is impossible to imagine anything which better becomes a ruler than mercy. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
645:It is the people no one imagines anything from who do the things no one can imagine ~ Graham Moore, #NFDB
646:It is wonderful what tricks our dreams play us, and how conveniently we can imagine. ~ Bram Stoker, #NFDB
647:I tried to imagine what Jesus had said to woo that young slut, the first nun. ~ Rion Amilcar Scott, #NFDB
648:Make your life a masterpiece; imagine no limitations on what you can be, have or do. ~ Brian Tracy, #NFDB
649:Our culture is competent to implement almost anything and to imagine almost nothing. ~ Brian Zahnd, #NFDB
650:Society isn't prepared to imagine a soul wandering through time to heal its grief. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
651:Sometimes I imagine a map composed only of the places I’d like to see once more. ~ Andrzej Stasiuk, #NFDB
652:The best way to imagine how big the emptiness of nature is, is to jam it with humanity. ~ A A Gill, #NFDB
653:...to encounter me now at age sixty-six is to be unable to imagine me at fifteen... ~ Richard Ford, #NFDB
654:Until you have kids, you can't imagine how much you could possibly love a human being. ~ Megan Fox, #NFDB
655:Why imagine a world in your head when you could just go visit another one in a book? ~ James Riley, #NFDB
656:Your life is much more important that you can imagine... it is your first treasure. ~ Maya Angelou, #NFDB
657:Be a military flier or be in a band; those were the two hippest things I could imagine. ~ Nick Lowe, #NFDB
658:Because there is a word for perfection, people will always imagine that they know it. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
659:Because we easily imagine ourselves in want, we imagine God ready to forsake us. ~ George MacDonald, #NFDB
660:He was a black hole to anyone who might imagine that he or she was a friend of his. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
661:I cannot imagine anyone being more of an outsider than the first woman president. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
662:I can't imagine a human being so hard up for something to do as to quarrel with me. ~ Joseph Conrad, #NFDB
663:I couldn't imagine somebody like Osama bin Laden understanding the joy of Chanukah. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
664:If your sense of self is destabilised, to imagine being another becomes pretty easy. ~ Mohsin Hamid, #NFDB
665:Imagine one day you woke up and you didn’t have to worry. What would you feel like? ~ Kevin Horsley, #NFDB
666:Imagine the awful satisfaction, to know that all those years of worry had paid off. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
667:In art, the hand can never execute anything higher than the heart can imagine ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
668:It is the plight of every child to have depth their parents can scarcely imagine. ~ Neal Shusterman, #NFDB
669:It is wonderful what tricks our dreams play us, and how conveniently we can imagine. ~ Bram Stoker, #NFDB
670:I wanted to remember this moment even as it was happening, to imagine it as already gone. ~ Lisa Ko, #NFDB
671:Just imagine how much you'd get done if you stopped actively sabotaging your own work. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
672:No matter how qualified you are, you won't reach a better life until you imagine it. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
673:Pretended to see nothing in the old woman's taunts. Very hard to imagine nothingness. ~ Georg Ebers, #NFDB
674:The people who are getting rich can't imagine that the world is not a better place. ~ Arundhati Roy, #NFDB
675:The reason for this is that the universe bends, in a way we can’t adequately imagine, ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
676:The struggle itself [...] is enough to fill a man's heart. One must imagine Sisyphus happy. ~ Homer, #NFDB
677:the trouble with unimaginable horrors was that they were only to easy to imagine… ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
678:They say it is what you never imagine can be lost that is hardest to live without. ~ Laurie Frankel, #NFDB
679:We must find our duties in what comes to us, not in what we imagine might have been. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
680:When you truly commit in your life, you start receiving more than you could imagine. ~ Jeff Bridges, #NFDB
681:You couldn’t begin to imagine who I am, where I’m going, or what I’m about to do, ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
682:Don’t you understand?” he would say, “You imagine the story better than I remember it. ~ John Irving, #NFDB
683:Humanity . . . lies in man's capacity to question the known and imagine the unknown. ~ Margaret Mead, #NFDB
684:I always imagine that if I met Dr. Seuss, he would be very similar to Crispin Glover. ~ Jim Gaffigan, #NFDB
685:I can't imagine going back to long hair. Cutting it was the greatest thing I ever did ~ Robin Wright, #NFDB
686:If you cannot escape your prison, then you might as well imagine that you’re free. ~ Stefan Molyneux, #NFDB
687:I just want the future to happen faster. I can't imagine the future without robots. ~ Nolan Bushnell, #NFDB
688:I looked at her from the corner of my eye. Some people are hard to imagine as children. ~ Joan Bauer, #NFDB
689:In art, the hand can never execute anything higher than the heart can imagine. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
690:I often need a long time to understand things, to imagine a painting I might make. ~ Gerhard Richter, #NFDB
691:I sort of make believe. That's why I like acting. You can create or imagine anything. ~ Elle Fanning, #NFDB
692:It is impossible to imagine a more complete fusion with nature than that of the Gypsy. ~ Franz Liszt, #NFDB
693:She tried to imagine what it would be like to die, but failed to reach any conclusion ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
694:That no man can truly imagine being happy and that's why happiness isn't for sale here. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
695:That would have been so awesome. Can you imagine? Boom!” He mimes a mushroom cloud. “Moo! ~ Susan Ee, #NFDB
696:The church meets to imagine what our lives can be like if the gospel were true. ~ Walter Brueggemann, #NFDB
697:The mistake is to imagine that perfection is possible when the very idea is unthinkable. ~ Luis Figo, #NFDB
698:We can only know what we can truly imagine. Finally what we see comes from ourselves. ~ Marge Piercy, #NFDB
699:What you think, you create. What you feel, you attract. What you imagine, you become. ~ Rhonda Byrne, #NFDB
700:When a man is trying to sell you something, don't imagine he is that polite all the time. ~ E W Howe, #NFDB
701:All hell broke loose- and I mean that more literally that you can possibly imagine. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
702:Anything you can imagine probably is doable, you just have to imagine it and work on it. ~ Larry Page, #NFDB
703:Believe in yourself up here and it will make you stronger than you could ever imagine. ~ Sarah Dessen, #NFDB
704:gravity, n. I imagine you saved my life. And then I wonder if I'm just imagining it. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
705:I cannot imagine life without books anymore than I can imagine life without breathing. ~ Terry Brooks, #NFDB
706:I can only imagine the quiet horror that people must endure when they meet me in person. ~ Brad Listi, #NFDB
707:Imagine how happy, how holy, life would be if we ever really learn to see beauty. ~ Joan D Chittister, #NFDB
708:Imagine if he looked like me, she snorted. They'd have dumped the baby in the woods. ~ Soman Chainani, #NFDB
709:Imagine living your life without being afraid to take a risk and to explore life. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz, #NFDB
710:imagine there's no heaven..." he said. "Apparently someone is taking that personally. ~ E J Copperman, #NFDB
711:Not to be overwhelmed by what you imagine, but just do what you can and should. And ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
712:She has the grace to imagine her way into the minds of people who won't imagine hers ~ Leslie Jamison, #NFDB
713:That's what fantasies are for, to help us imagine that things are better than they are. ~ Roger Ebert, #NFDB
714:There's no need to imagine that you're a wondrous beauty, because that's what you are. ~ Tove Jansson, #NFDB
715:the trouble with unimaginable horrors was that they were only too easy to imagine . ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
716:To imagine being in Germany having a home crowd is kind of silly, but we'll take it. ~ Landon Donovan, #NFDB
717:We let what we know limit what we can imagine; the result, a failure of imagination. ~ Keith Ferrazzi, #NFDB
718:When we meet someone and we fall in love we don’t ever imagine that it’s going to end. ~ Taylor Swift, #NFDB
719:You can imagine the sign outside Tory central office. Shop closed - out to lunch. ~ Michael Heseltine, #NFDB
720:You must never imagine, that just because something is funny, it is not also dangerous. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
721:Count Olaf certainly does sound evil. Imagine forcing children to stand near a stove! ~ Daniel Handler, #NFDB
722:Everyone must imagine his own snakes because no one else's snakes can ever be as awful. ~ Tove Jansson, #NFDB
723:Funny, when you’ve hit rock bottom, you never imagine someone may throw you a rope. ~ Rachel Van Dyken, #NFDB
724:Girls are like slugs—they probably serve some purpose, but it's hard to imagine what. ~ Bill Watterson, #NFDB
725:History tells us what people do; historical fiction helps us imagine how they felt. ~ Guy Vanderhaeghe, #NFDB
726:I cannot imagine life without books any more than I can imagine life without breathing. ~ Terry Brooks, #NFDB
727:I cannot imagine myself without some opinion, but I wish to have good reasons for them. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
728:I couldn't imagine a better place [Australia] for making a film on the end of the world. ~ Ava Gardner, #NFDB
729:if you cannot imagine something, you also cannot predict it, nor protect against it. ~ Gavin de Becker, #NFDB
730:If you love the wrong one so much, just imagine how much you can love the right one. ~ Brandon Stanton, #NFDB
731:If you want a picture of the future, imagine a boot stamping on a human face—for ever. ~ George Orwell, #NFDB
732:If you want a vision of the future, imagine a boot stamping on a human face - forever. ~ George Orwell, #NFDB
733:I have very poor eyesight, and I can't imagine a world without my glasses or contacts. ~ Ellen Hollman, #NFDB
734:Imagine a place where people pretend to be crazy in order to do exactly what they want. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
735:Imagine if everyone went around transforming lead into gold. Gold would lose its value. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
736:Imagine if you had to be completely self-sufficient (not just pretending, like Thoreau). ~ Matt Ridley, #NFDB
737:Imagine, if you will, this abstraction brought to life: a bourgeois Goddess. ~ Villiers de L Isle Adam, #NFDB
738:Imagine jumping into a pit of boiling acid. Now multiply that pain times fifty." -Percy ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
739:Imagine living in a country where the cops are all people who're cut out for the job. ~ Michael Dibdin, #NFDB
740:Imagine what things would be like if the news media actually sided with civilization. ~ Glenn Reynolds, #NFDB
741:It's in the spirit of male loneliness to imagine that someone has to suffer for it. ~ Hanif Abdurraqib, #NFDB
742:My name is Arianna Morganna Brittany DuLac--you can imagine why I went by the name Ryan. ~ Priya Ardis, #NFDB
743:Not to wish too hard for a shift in circumstances since it never happens as you imagine. ~ Ann Aguirre, #NFDB
744:Pause for just a moment and realize that maybe you aren't who you imagine yourself to be. ~ Adyashanti, #NFDB
745:She couldn't imagine ever having sex with Kevin again. The very idea repulsed her. ~ Lucinda Rosenfeld, #NFDB
746:She has the grace to imagine her way into the minds of people who won't imagine hers. ~ Leslie Jamison, #NFDB
747:Since we were created in the image of God, we become like the God we imagine (image). ~ Kris Vallotton, #NFDB
748:St George won 11 premierships with one Raper, imagine how Canterbury will go with 13. ~ Darren Lockyer, #NFDB
749:The mind can only imagine anything, or remember what is past, while the body endures. ~ Baruch Spinoza, #NFDB
750:They whose guilt within their bosom lies, imagine every eye beholds their blame. ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
751:You are as happy as you think you are, but not necessarily as miserable as you imagine. ~ Mason Cooley, #NFDB
752:You cannot imagine what will be if you are constantly concerned with what already is. ~ Jocelyn K Glei, #NFDB
753:All of us are far richer than we imagine. None of us possesses a life devoid of magic. ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
754:Are we allowed to sing? I imagine that at times, it might improve the tone of the debate. ~ Jack Layton, #NFDB
755:a universe where things are less as they are and more like people imagine them to be, ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
756:Because when you are imagining, you might as well imagine something worth while. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery, #NFDB
757:Books are my passion," James told her, "I cannot imagine passing a day without reading. ~ Sophie Barnes, #NFDB
758:But she got it wrong. What I imagine is perhaps very important. For the entire world. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
759:Does childhood really happen? Do we imagine it? Everyone remembers something else.... ~ Kiana Davenport, #NFDB
760:He hoped never to see another duel. He couldn’t imagine taking a man’s life that way. ~ Elizabeth Cobbs, #NFDB
761:I cannot now change my style, which I acquired, as you can imagine, by dint of labour. ~ Henri Rousseau, #NFDB
762:If you are tired of everything you possess, imagine that you have lost all these things. ~ Jenny Offill, #NFDB
763:I guess sometimes you’ve got the hope-fors so much it makes you imagine all sorts of things. ~ Ron Rash, #NFDB
764:I imagine, joking apart, that to know love, one must make mistakes and then correct them. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
765:Imagine how terrifying it is to know you could crush your own creation simply by loving it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
766:Imagine what else is true if you understood there is nothing fundamentally wrong with you. ~ Jim Palmer, #NFDB
767:Imagine your shadow burning off the page / As the dear world and the dead word disengage ~ Don Paterson, #NFDB
768:I'm glad acting sunk its teeth into me, because now I can't imagine doing anything else. ~ Ryan Kwanten, #NFDB
769:It is like what we imagine knowledge to be: dark, salt, clear, moving, utterly free. ~ Elizabeth Bishop, #NFDB
770:Life is more complicated than we think, yet far simpler than anyone dares to imagine ~ Lawrence Durrell, #NFDB
771:On a night without moon or stars you can't see a thing, but you can imagine anything. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
772:Reality is stuck in the present. Games help us imagine and invent the future together. ~ Jane McGonigal, #NFDB
773:so tall I couldn’t see the tops of some of them—four and five stories tall, imagine! ~ Melanie Benjamin, #NFDB
774:V tired to imagine giving up his proclivities. "My monster needs to get out. Especially now. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
775:We cannot possibly imagine the variety of contradictions in every heart. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
776:You can imagine the kind of dinner parties I had to go to at a young age... pretty dull. ~ Prince Harry, #NFDB
777:A man may imagine things that are false, but he can only understand things that are true. ~ Isaac Newton, #NFDB
778:Being here, it is just impossible to imagine what that was like, when the tsunami hit. ~ Connie Sellecca, #NFDB
779:by helping them imagine what life can look like when they buy your products or services. ~ Donald Miller, #NFDB
780:Change for your own sake, if you must, not for what you imagine another will ask of you. ~ Emma Donoghue, #NFDB
781:Do you say that to all the ladies? Because I can’t imagine that gets you a lot of play. ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
782:He was so good at pretending that I couldn’t imagine the real thing feeling any better. ~ Pepper Winters, #NFDB
783:If you can imagine a thing,
then it has already existed,
somewhere, somewhen, somehow. ~ Toba Beta,#NFDB
784:I imagine 'Daily Grace' as, like, your awkward older sister who tries to give you advice. ~ Grace Helbig, #NFDB
785:I imagine that people see me as they would see me if I were the man that I want to be. ~ Neville Goddard, #NFDB
786:Imagine fighting for a country where the only civilian you know is a Chinese laundryman! ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
787:Imagine lifting the lid from a jar and finding it filled not with darkness but with light. ~ Mary Oliver, #NFDB
788:Imagine smiling after a slap in the face. Then think of doing it twenty-four hours a day. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
789:Imagine what a focused human being could do in a day to make a difference in this world. ~ Caroline Myss, #NFDB
790:I never try to imagine the future. I kinda think it's a waste of time. I live in the now. ~ Ani DiFranco, #NFDB
791:Now, there's just so much imagery. Imagine what our grandkids are going to be able to see of us? ~ Feist, #NFDB
792:Some people have too large an impact on our lives for us to imagine we can forget them. ~ Gennifer Albin, #NFDB
793:The function of art is to do more than tell it like it is-it’s to imagine what is possible. ~ Bell Hooks, #NFDB
794:The function of art is to do more than tell it like it is-it’s to imagine what is possible. ~ bell hooks, #NFDB
795:The goal is not to speculate on what might happen, but to imagine what you can make happen. ~ Gary Hamel, #NFDB
796:The Ireland I now inhabit is one that these Irish contemporaries have helped to imagine. ~ Seamus Heaney, #NFDB
797:The mean things of this world had only one lesson-we are meaner than you'd ever imagine. ~ Dennis Lehane, #NFDB
798:Trying to film a movie on a diet is hard enough, I can't imagine how it would be on drugs. ~ Amber Heard, #NFDB
799:What you imagine, is what will transpire. What you believe is what you will achieve, ~ A P J Abdul Kalam, #NFDB
800:When you're supported by people, you always imagine it's people your age who will support you. ~ Stromae, #NFDB
801:You are not very good if you are not better than your best friends imagine you to be. ~ Charles Kingsley, #NFDB
802:You imagine that your possessions protect you. In reality they make you vulnerable. Realize ~ Roy Melvyn, #NFDB
803:I can't imagine what it would be like being James Bond 24 hours. That must be exhausting. ~ Javier Bardem, #NFDB
804:I could imagine her as a kindergartener, making a high-tech raid on the family cookie jar. ~ Stuart Gibbs, #NFDB
805:I get tired of myself pretty fast. So I can't imagine other people don't get tired of me. ~ Paul Giamatti, #NFDB
806:I grew up in a house that had a whole lot of trouble. As much trouble as you could imagine. ~ Lynda Barry, #NFDB
807:Imagine a wife and a mistress sharing the same toothbrush forever and ever, never knowing. ~ Lorrie Moore, #NFDB
808:Imagine the anguish felt
by having your very own existence
on the tip of your tongue. ~ Alicia Cook,#NFDB
809:Imagine the vanity of thinking that your enemy can do you more damage than your enmity. ~ Saint Augustine, #NFDB
810:I'm very scared of water. When you don't see the water... I imagine monsters - stupid things. ~ Eva Green, #NFDB
811:I need the story to escape from one disaster into another, neither of which I can imagine. ~ Joanna Walsh, #NFDB
812:It drives me nuts how I rely on my wife for everything. I can't imagine a day without her! ~ Akshay Kumar, #NFDB
813:It is now easier to imagine the end of the world than to imagine the end of capitalism. ~ Fredric Jameson, #NFDB
814:When I was eight years old to be a spaceman was the most exciting thing I could imagine. ~ Roberta Bondar, #NFDB
815:When our vices leave us, we like to imagine it is we who are leaving them. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
816:When we hear a little good and no harm of a person, it is easy and pleasant to imagine more: ~ Anne Bront, #NFDB
817:Do not imagine you can exorcise what oppresses you in life by giving vent to it in art. ~ Gustave Flaubert, #NFDB
818:Flying on the backs of a flock of paper birds is less comfortable than you might imagine. ~ Kelly Barnhill, #NFDB
819:He who trims himself to suit everyone will soon whittle himself away. —Raymond Hull Imagine ~ Michael Port, #NFDB
820:I can’t imagine a without her. Even while we’re apart, she’s still so present in my life. ~ Laurelin Paige, #NFDB
821:Imagine a 15-year-old kid saying, 'I have two moms - it's cool.' I don't fear that at all. ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
822:Imagine a temple inside your mind, a haven from the chaos of the world. Visit often. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
823:Imagine jumping into a pit of boiling acid. Now multiply that pain times fifty."
-Percy ~ Rick Riordan,#NFDB
824:Imagine waking up one morning and finding a piece of yourself you didn't even know existed. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
825:Imagine waking up one morning and finding a piece of yourself you didn’t even know existed. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
826:I pulled him down on the log next to me to sit as Monster by Imagine Dragons began to play. ~ Shelly Crane, #NFDB
827:It occurs to me that we allow ourselves to imagine only such messages as we need to survive. ~ Joan Didion, #NFDB
828:It's all a question of imagination. Our responsibility begins with the power to imagine. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
829:Nature repeats herself more than one would imagine. The sea has infinitely more variety. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
830:Never before has the gap between what we can imagine and what we can accomplish been smaller. ~ Gary Hamel, #NFDB
831:Of course we did everything right, insofar as we were able to imagine what "right" was. ~ Donald Barthelme, #NFDB
832:Our inability to imagine the length of the rest of existence magnifies our problems. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana, #NFDB
833:people in grief can imagine many things. It makes them feel better. It doesn't make it real. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
834:See yourself in the practice you are not able to access right now. Imagine yourself in it. ~ Dharma Mittra, #NFDB
835:She is dead. Dead so many years. Who could imagine that death lasts so much longer than life? ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
836:Surgery was the most difficult thing I could imagine.
And so I became a surgeon. ~ Abraham Verghese,#NFDB
837:The biggest compliment I think an actor can get is I can't imagine anyone else in the role. ~ Jeff Daniels, #NFDB
838:Things change…things happen…things you can’t even imagine when you’re young and full of hope. ~ Judy Blume, #NFDB
839:To strive for something better, people had to imagine it first to be aware of the possibility. ~ I T Lucas, #NFDB
840:We are mad if we imagine that the God of love revealed in Jesus will bless us in waging war. ~ Brian Zahnd, #NFDB
841:We are never so easily deceived as when we imagine we are deceiving others. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
842:We imagine always when we speak that it is our own ears, our own mind, that are listening. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
843:We use only 10% of our brains... Imagine how smart we would be if we used the other 60%! ~ Ellen DeGeneres, #NFDB
844:Who would have imagine that the sound your life made as it disintegrated was total silence? ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
845:you cannot imagine a boundary line without any content, or a content without a boundary line. ~ Clive Bell, #NFDB
846:You can't imagine what satisfaction can be gotten from throwing a pie into someone's face. ~ Emma Thompson, #NFDB
847:You do projects with the hope they will be big and hope they will go beyond what you imagine. ~ Kevin Hart, #NFDB
848:As soon as you know a man to be blind, you imagine that you can see it from his back. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #NFDB
849:Can you imagine Simon as a kid? His imaginary friends probably never wanted to play with him. ~ Paula Abdul, #NFDB
850:Could you imagine how much better this film would be if Little Richard was in every scene? ~ Frank Conniff, #NFDB
851:For as much as I give Ryke a hard time, I can’t imagine another person with a kinder soul. ~ Krista Ritchie, #NFDB
852:How can we imagine what our lives should be without the illumination of the lives of others? ~ James Salter, #NFDB
853:I can imagine few worse fates than walking around for the rest of one's life wearing a typo. ~ Anne Fadiman, #NFDB
854:I can't imagine saying the same joke for three hours. I don't know how that would work. ~ Daniela Bobadilla, #NFDB
855:I could imagine his eulogy: “Fucker’s dead. Throw some dirt on him. Let’s go play some poker. ~ Jeff Strand, #NFDB
856:I imagine it’s the kind of dress Elizabeth Bennet would have worn when she married Mr Darcy. ~ Josie Silver, #NFDB
857:I started writing short fiction very briefly, as I imagine is the case for some novelists. ~ William Gibson, #NFDB
858:I think my life will always be worth living, though I don't imagine it being very easy. ~ Bernadette Devlin, #NFDB
859:It is impossible to imagine to oneself a man who has no freedom otherwise as deprived of life ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
860:It is possible to imagine a person so entirely that the image resists attempts to dislodge it. ~ Amy Hempel, #NFDB
861:Just by being ourselves we are borne toward a destiny far beyond anything we could imagine. ~ Deepak Chopra, #NFDB
862:Misa: I can't even imagine a world without light!
L: Well yes, that would be quite dark. ~ Takeshi Obata,#NFDB
863:On a night without the moon or stars you can’t see a thing, but you can imagine anything. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
864:there are few things harder to imagine than other people’s conversations about yourself. ~ Jonathan Franzen, #NFDB
865:They who imagine truth in untruth and see untruth in truth will never arrive at the truth. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
866:we must imagine for one another seventy excuses before landing on a single judgment, ~ Fatima Farheen Mirza, #NFDB
867:You've got to pursue your dreams and it will get you to places that you can't even imagine. ~ Jackson Guthy, #NFDB
868:But Charlie could imagine, because he was a Beta Male, and imagination was his curse.... ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
869:Can you imagine life without the horror genre? There would be no monsters. Only a**holes. ~ Michael A Arnzen, #NFDB
870:He saw beauty where no one could imagine it. And for that reason it was his alone. And he was its. ~ Jo Nesb, #NFDB
871:He used both hands when he made the bear. Imagine a bear proceeding from the hands of God. ~ N Scott Momaday, #NFDB
872:He was the sort of child people imagine their children will be, before they have children. ~ George Saunders, #NFDB
873:If God is vast and boundless as the ocean, how can a tiny drop like man imagine what He is? ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
874:I imagine a line, a white line, painted on the sand and on the ocean, from me to you. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer, #NFDB
875:Imagine if your next boss didn’t have to read your résumé because he already reads your blog. ~ Austin Kleon, #NFDB
876:Intoxicated as he was with the heavens, he could not imagine needing anything on earth. ~ Katherine Paterson, #NFDB
877:Is there a more mysterious idea than to imagine how nature is reflected in the eyes of animals? ~ Franz Marc, #NFDB
878:I would imagine that if you could understand Morse code, a tap dancer would drive you crazy. ~ Mitch Hedberg, #NFDB
879:I would imagine that not having any potential could be less difficult than not fulfilling it. ~ Dov Davidoff, #NFDB
880:(‘Life is more complicated than we think, yet far simpler than anyone dares to imagine’.) ~ Lawrence Durrell, #NFDB
881:On Ecstasy, Joan Rivers looks like Pamela Anderson, so imagine what Pamela Anderson looked like. ~ Tommy Lee, #NFDB
882:Those who imagine that the world is against them have generally conspired to make it true. ~ Sydney J Harris, #NFDB
883:What we wish, we readily believe, and what we ourselves think, we imagine others think also. ~ Julius Caesar, #NFDB
884:What you think, you become.
What you feel, you attract.
What you imagine, you create. ~ Gautama Buddha,#NFDB
885:When man tries to imagine Paradise on earth, the immediate result is a very respectable Hell. ~ Paul Claudel, #NFDB
886:Actually, my worst nightmare is losing my best friend, as I imagine most people's are. ~ Phoebe Waller Bridge, #NFDB
887:A writer's job is to imagine everything so personally that the fiction is as vivid as memories. ~ John Irving, #NFDB
888:But nature is always more subtle, more intricate, more elegant than what we are able to imagine. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
889:Do not imagine that these most difficult problems can be thoroughly understood by any one of us. ~ Maimonides, #NFDB
890:Every revolution begins as consciousness because some group of people has to imagine change. ~ Gloria Steinem, #NFDB
891:gravity, n.
I imagine you saved my life. And then I wonder if I'm just imagining it. ~ David Levithan,#NFDB
892:He simply could not imagine a time when being a Jew, or even a half Jew, was not a disability. ~ Anne Fadiman, #NFDB
893:Hollywood likes to imagine robots as mechanical copies of ourselves - which is a terrible idea. ~ Colin Angle, #NFDB
894:I can imagine a life without you, but it seems impossible dreary, imperfect, unhappy. ~ Charles Sheehan Miles, #NFDB
895:I can't imagine anybody who ends up being an artist who didn't pass through a time of geekiness. ~ Junot Diaz, #NFDB
896:I can't imagine facing the end of the day without a story to drop into on my way towards sleep. ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
897:I couldn't imagine being from a country where all the pressure is on a particular player. ~ Lindsay Davenport, #NFDB
898:I couldn't imagine doing a show where I'd once again have to answer to corporate interests. ~ Rosie O Donnell, #NFDB
899:I couldn't imagine it was possible for something so beautiful to exist in the same world as me. ~ Yeonmi Park, #NFDB
900:If every generation helps the next take one step up, imagine where we might all be someday. ~ Charles Frazier, #NFDB
901:Imagine a place where the dead rest on shelves like books. Each body has a story to tell... ~ Victoria Schwab, #NFDB
902:Intelligent men think up ways to get themselves in tangles a stupid man would never imagine. ~ Elizabeth Moon, #NFDB
903:On this International Day of Peace, let us dare to imagine a world free of conflict and violence ~ Kofi Annan, #NFDB
904:People who can't imagine order without imposition always end up favoring power over liberty. ~ Jeffrey Tucker, #NFDB
905:Race is there. You're tire of hearing about it? Imagine how fucking exhausting it is living it. ~ Jon Stewart, #NFDB
906:She didn’t want to die. She couldn’t imagine wanting to die…Death was for—for other people. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
907:She simply could not imagine lives ending so soon. Oh, you poor young men, she thought wildly. ~ Paul Russell, #NFDB
908:the risk we should most fear is not the risk we easily imagine. It is the risk that we don’t. ~ Michael Lewis, #NFDB
909:Today, imagine all the love flowing from your heart to all the people who need your love. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz, #NFDB
910:We didn’t live in a normal world, of course, but in this kiss, it was easy to imagine we did. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
911:When you just cannot stop working. When completing this one project is all you can imagine. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
912:wondered how anyone could ever imagine unquiet slumbers, for the sleepers in that quiet earth. ~ Emily Bronte, #NFDB
913:Young actors are pretty fantastic. I can't even imagine doing stuff like that when I was a kid. ~ Donal Logue, #NFDB
914:An eleven-year-old girl sitting on this fire escape could imagine that she was living in a tree. ~ Betty Smith, #NFDB
915:As an instrument of planetary home repair, it is hard to imagine anything as safe as a tree. ~ Jonathan Weiner, #NFDB
916:but what men imagine they are doing and what they are doing in fact are rarely the same thing. ~ James Baldwin, #NFDB
917:Did you imagine that science was a disinterested pursuit of the truth? Well, you were wrong. ~ David Berlinski, #NFDB
918:Dream on, but don't imagine they'll all come true. When will you realize... Vienna waits for you. ~ Billy Joel, #NFDB
919:Half of what we do, or try to be, amounts to blueprints for the future that we try to imagine. ~ Doris Lessing, #NFDB
920:Here is what we need to discover about power: it is both better and worse than we could imagine. ~ Andy Crouch, #NFDB
921:He was content to watch and imagine. Lonely, too, but there was nothing he could do about that. ~ Nora Sakavic, #NFDB
922:I can't believe that OMON [Russia's riot police] would hit a girl. I simply can't imagine it. ~ Vladimir Putin, #NFDB
923:I can't imagine any one more delightful to sit and talk with about movies on a regular basis. ~ Robert Osborne, #NFDB
924:I can't imagine that I would have been cast in the role, without Jamie Lee giving me a thumbs up. ~ Adam Arkin, #NFDB
925:If stones could philosophize, I imagine Lithic Principles would be at the intellectual frontiers. ~ Carl Sagan, #NFDB
926:Imagine losing fingernails, Harry! That really puts our sufferings into perspective, doesn't it? ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
927:Imagine no limitations; decide what's right and desirable before you decide
what's possible. ~ Brian Tracy,#NFDB
928:I married your mother because I wanted children, imagine my disappointment when you came along. ~ Groucho Marx, #NFDB
929:It's easier to imagine the death of the planet than it is to imagine the death of capitalism. ~ Henry A Giroux, #NFDB
930:It's hard to imagine a place like that really exists. People have been judging me my whole life. ~ Kami Garcia, #NFDB
931:It's hard to imagine there's a place for great writing inside a multinational conglomerate. ~ Matthew Specktor, #NFDB
932:I’ve decided to imagine OCD as Jareth the Goblin King,’ I tell Harry after one of my sessions. ~ Bryony Gordon, #NFDB
933:Love is quite like reading, I expect. Once you know how, you can't ever imagine not doing it. ~ Kerrigan Byrne, #NFDB
934:Love is quite like reading, I expect. Once you know how, you can’t ever imagine not doing it. ~ Kerrigan Byrne, #NFDB
935:Neither imagine that you are false, nor lash yourself, for both may be forms of self-indulgence. ~ Idries Shah, #NFDB
936:Niggas can say they pop molly, but do you really? I doubt it. I can't imagine Kanye popping a molly. ~ Gunplay, #NFDB
937:No, probably not. But only because I can't imagine ever wanting to be with anyone else ever again. ~ T Torrest, #NFDB
938:She dreamed of leaving, but she had too little exposure to the world to imagine where to go. ~ Gregory Maguire, #NFDB
939:Sometimes you imagine something for so long, you find that you have no choice but to do it. ~ Jonathan Franzen, #NFDB
940:The excessive pleasure we imagine receiving from what we want most of all is fleeting at best. ~ Peter Rollins, #NFDB
941:There are sordid souls that eat and drink and breed and die, and imagine they have lived. ~ Charles W Chesnutt, #NFDB
942:To verify images kills them, and it is always more enriching to imagine than to experience. ~ Gaston Bachelard, #NFDB
943:What a frequency What a voice. I love Bilal. I couldn't imagine a music world without his voice. ~ Erykah Badu, #NFDB
944:When I think about kissing anyone, I imagine you. Only you. I can’t pretend that this isn’t so. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
945:You are perfectly cast in your life. I can't imagine anyone but you in the role. Go play. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda, #NFDB
946:You can’t imagine what the Russian alphabet looks like. It’s no wonder people are illiterate. ~ Jonas Jonasson, #NFDB
947:You have to imagine your way through. Never say something can't be done, even if it's weird. ~ Maureen Johnson, #NFDB
948:You know what the worst thing I can imagine is? Simon had said. Not trusting someone I love. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
949:A long-simmering resentment against the world can burn off more calories than you might imagine. ~ Paul Russell, #NFDB
950:Can you imagine what it would be like to all of a sudden see another color that nobody else sees? ~ Krishna Das, #NFDB
951:He did not read. This continued to amaze Ludens who could not imagine existence without reading. ~ Iris Murdoch, #NFDB
952:I can't be you. You can't be me. You can imagine another well—but never quite perfectly, you know? ~ John Green, #NFDB
953:I can’t be you. You can’t be me. You can imagine another well—but never quite perfectly, you know? ~ John Green, #NFDB
954:I don't know how to defend myself: surprised innocence cannot imagine being under suspicion. ~ Pierre Corneille, #NFDB
955:If you imagine whipping your skin every day, that's what it does and it's a full prosthetic piece. ~ Mila Kunis, #NFDB
956:I have a lot of great memories, but I can't imagine anything more exciting than the life I have now. ~ Rob Lowe, #NFDB
957:Imagine all of the things you would have missed today if you'd only been out here for yourself. ~ Rachel Hollis, #NFDB
958:Imagine fantasy and pretend as neither fantastical nor pretended.....and then believe it. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
959:It is certainly impossible to imagine forgiving the enemy while their animus remains undefeated. ~ Chris Cleave, #NFDB
960:Maman chérie dont je n'imagine pas, dans mon paradis enfantin, qu'on puisse un jour me séparer. ~ Malika Oufkir, #NFDB
961:My refrigerator is full of kale and greens. I can't imagine something greasy, or eating meat. ~ Pamela Anderson, #NFDB
962:Sometimes it is the people no one imagines anything of who do the things that no one can imagine. ~ Alan Turing, #NFDB
963:That's what I like so much about libraries, they smell the way we would like to imagine the past. ~ Ruth Reichl, #NFDB
964:The truth of falling in love is that you can no longer imagine your life without that person. ~ Vivienne Lorret, #NFDB
965:Try to imagine an America without rich people. Rich people contribute a lot to this country. ~ Bernard Goldberg, #NFDB
966:You get to help people in ways that I can't even imagine. Hell, *you get to help people.* ~ Keith R A DeCandido, #NFDB
967:You have to love what you do to the point that you can't imagine doing anything else with your life. ~ Tom Ford, #NFDB
968:And so it came to pass, as you would imagine, since only the successful prophets are remembered. ~ Hilary Mantel, #NFDB
969:Can you imagine a life with no fear? What if faith, not fear, was your default reaction to threats? ~ Max Lucado, #NFDB
970:His main principles were indeed as follows: everything it is possible to imagine can also exist. ~ Angela Carter, #NFDB
971:Human beings are very complicated. The person next to is weirder than you can possibly imagine. ~ Shana Mahaffey, #NFDB
972:I can imagine few things more trying to the patience than the long wasted days of waiting. ~ Robert Falcon Scott, #NFDB
973:I can not imagine a God ... made happy by my getting down on my knees and calling him 'great'. ~ Susan B Anthony, #NFDB
974:I cannot imagine my hometown without forests, and I cannot imagine the earth turned into a desert. ~ Li Bingbing, #NFDB
975:I couldn't imagine having to write a paper and have to think about what song I am going to sing. ~ Naima Adedapo, #NFDB
976:I couldn't imagine that this faint throbbing which had been with me for so long would ever cease. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
977:I don't really see science fiction as fiction. I can imagine colonies on Mars and everything. ~ Sigourney Weaver, #NFDB
978:I have no regrets about launching Salon. For the life of me, I can't imagine doing anything else. ~ David Talbot, #NFDB
979:Imagine how foolish you would feel if you didn't try only because someone said you're a lunatic. ~ Paul Horowitz, #NFDB
980:Imagine if your kids had to carry a ladder to climb an apartheid wall to get to school everyday. ~ Omar Suleiman, #NFDB
981:Imagine the difference this could make with not setting into motion what needs to remain still. ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
982:Imagine the wizened quality of a life blanched of contradiction and double standard.
p 44 ~ Michael Perry,#NFDB
983:Imagining someone else's pain with too much surety can be as damaging as failing to imagine it. ~ Leslie Jamison, #NFDB
984:I'm very glad to have something to be passionate about. I can't imagine a life without passion. ~ Sylvia Kristel, #NFDB
985:Josh thought you were lying about your date because he can't imagine you with anyone but himself. ~ Sally Thorne, #NFDB
986:Let’s imagine DNA as a giant zip, where each tooth is one of the four letters of the genetic code. ~ Nessa Carey, #NFDB
987:Make your life a masterpiece, imagine no limitations on what you can be, have or do
Brian Tracy ~ Brian Tracy,#NFDB
988:My life, between 22 yards for 24 years... It's hard to imagine that this is coming to an end. ~ Sachin Tendulkar, #NFDB
989:Nothing is a thing: it's nothing. So I can imagine a place where there's not even nothing. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
990:She couldn’t imagine a father hurting his child. Or a mother failing to protect her child. ~ Ellen Marie Wiseman, #NFDB
991:So, what was your school like? I always imagine British schools to be like Hogwarts.” Femi smiles. ~ Lola St Vil, #NFDB
992:Start today. Start now and just imagine where you will be one year from now. It will be amazing. ~ Leigh Shulman, #NFDB
993:That's what I like so much about old libraries - they smell the way we'd like to imagine the past. ~ Ruth Reichl, #NFDB
994:The narrative impulse is always with us; we couldn't imagine ourselves through a day without it. ~ Robert Coover, #NFDB
995:These irregularities of judgment, I imagine, are found even in riper minds than Mary Garth's: our ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
996:Things fall apart, even when you think they're stronger than anything you could ever imagine. ~ Susane Colasanti, #NFDB
997:Through engagement with others, literature lets us imagine what it would be like to be differe. ~ Denis Donoghue, #NFDB
998:To dream, to imagine, for in that is the best hope of rebuilding, of recovering, of growing... ~ Richard A Knaak, #NFDB
999:We sometimes imagine we hate flattery, but we only hate the way we are flattered. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld, #NFDB
1000:You want to play the Bogey-Man?...Part's already taken. I'm driven by demons you can't even imagine. ~ Pat Mills, #NFDB
1001:A book is like the best friend you can imagine. Once you read a book, it stays with you forever. ~ Jessica McCann, #NFDB
1002:Doing is at a far greater distance from intending to do than you at first sight imagine. Join ~ John Henry Newman, #NFDB
1003:He had all these books, decades of reading history, the company of ancestors she could only imagine. ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
1004:I cannot imagine a Christian who does not know how to smile. May we joyfully witness to our faith. ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
1005:I can't imagine having a conversation about 'Celebrity Big Brother' in Cambridge, Massachusetts. ~ Niall Ferguson, #NFDB
1006:I can't remember a time when I wasn't acting, so I can't imagine what I would do if I stopped now. ~ Lillian Gish, #NFDB
1007:I couldn't imagine what it cost him to say these words. "I do," I said. "And you must forgive me. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
1008:I have a few unusual fans, as you can imagine, so I try to protect the privacy of my home life. ~ Karin Slaughter, #NFDB
1009:I look at things and try to imagine what is possible and then hope to surpass those boundaries. ~ Michael Jackson, #NFDB
1010:Imagine staying awake all night not because you're worried about the future but because it's FUN ~ David Nicholls, #NFDB
1011:It has been said that depression is a failure to imagine a plausible desirable future for oneself, ~ Mohsin Hamid, #NFDB
1012:It is not a thing that you can imagine. It only is. After that, there can be no imagining. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer, #NFDB
1013:It was better for me when I could imagine greatness in others, even if it wasn't always there. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
1014:Napoleon could never imagine that some people loved their country as much as he loved his own. ~ David McCullough, #NFDB
1015:She wasn’t a fantasy anymore, but something real, something he couldn’t imagine living without, ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
1016:The frontal lobes allow us to plan and reflect, to imagine and play out future scenarios. ~ Bessel A van der Kolk, #NFDB
1017:The main benefit of memory for past events may be that it allows us to imagine future events. ~ Thomas Suddendorf, #NFDB
1018:The most terrifying thing is sometimes not what we see, but rather what we are forced to imagine. ~ F lix J Palma, #NFDB
1019:The unreal is more powerful than the real. Because nothing is as perfect as you can imagine it. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
1020:To imagine things other than they are is the essence of hope. It is also the stuff of revolution. ~ Leonard Sweet, #NFDB
1021:When I was 18 I was an emotional wreck and I couldn't imagine having to deal with some kind of fame. ~ Chris Pine, #NFDB
1022:You wouldn't want to be me, Callie. Can you imagine hating your own body? I'm a prisoner inside it. ~ Lissa Price, #NFDB
1023:Being, I imagine, must be very simple. It is Becoming which is so messy and which I am all for. ~ James Tiptree Jr, #NFDB
1024:But believe me, just because the human mind can't imagine something happening...doesn't mean it won't. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
1025:God is not what you imagine or what you think you understand. If you understand you have failed. ~ Saint Augustine, #NFDB
1026:Here is how I take the measure of my progress in life: I imagine myself as I was, back there in ~ Ta Nehisi Coates, #NFDB
1027:I am 82 years old. I imagine that I will keep on writing as long as anyone wants to keep reading. ~ Tony Hillerman, #NFDB
1028:I can't imagine the biggest blow to me was that marriage not working out. That just flipped me out. ~ Howard Stern, #NFDB
1029:If you could only play a record once, imagine the intensity you’d have to bring into the listening. ~ Derek Bailey, #NFDB
1030:If you want to do something you have to imagine it. If you don’t imagine it, it will never happen ~ Muhammad Yunus, #NFDB
1031:I imagine my parents would very much relish having an angel for a son. Who, after all, would not? ~ Sonya Hartnett, #NFDB
1032:I imagine what would happen if everyone turned their regrets into wishes, went around shouting them. ~ Nina LaCour, #NFDB
1033:Imagine a world where people line up to help each other like they line up to buy the newest iPhone. ~ Sheila Burke, #NFDB
1034:Imagine being given a life and not understanding until its ugly end that the point was to live it. ~ Clinton Kelly, #NFDB
1035:Imagine how much easier it would be for us to learn how to love if we began with a shared definition. ~ Bell Hooks, #NFDB
1036:Imagine how much easier it would be for us to learn how to love if we began with a shared definition. ~ bell hooks, #NFDB
1037:Imagine the world we would live in if we dared to see all of life as sacred - unconditionally. ~ Stephanie Dowrick, #NFDB
1038:I started out making $4 for my first fight, but imagine paying $25,000 for a painting...look at me! ~ Muhammad Ali, #NFDB
1039:I think a lot of young people don't realize the price of fame is a lot higher than they imagine. ~ Naturi Naughton, #NFDB
1040:I walk beneath your pens, and am not what I truly am, but what you'd prefer to imagine me. ~ Juana In s de la Cruz, #NFDB
1041:Living is worth the effort if only because without life we could not read or imagine stories. ~ Mario Vargas Llosa, #NFDB
1042:More than two decades later, it is hard to imagine the Revolutionary War coming out any other way. ~ George W Bush, #NFDB
1043:Some acts of faith, I believe, have the power to grant us something infinitely wiser than we imagine ~ Ursula Hegi, #NFDB
1044:So not only can you not imagine dying, you can't really imagine existence before you were born. ~ David Cronenberg, #NFDB
1045:The Internet shapes my life and work so completely that I couldn't imagine living without it. ~ Nicola Formichetti, #NFDB
1046:The universe is our picture. Only the immature imagine the cosmos to be what
they think it is. ~ Brian Herbert,#NFDB
1047:We could imagine all sorts of universes unlike this one, but this is the one that happened. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer, #NFDB
1048:What we wish, we readily believe, and what we ourselves think, we imagine others think also. ~ Gaius Julius Caesar, #NFDB
1049:When I die, I shall soar with angels, and when I die to the angels, what I shall become you cannot imagine. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1050:You know what the future is? It is a heavy fog which hides inside everything you can imagine! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1051:You're tired of hearing about it? (racism) Imagine how freaking tiring it must be living through it. ~ Jon Stewart, #NFDB
1052:A common fallacy: to imagine a measure will be easy because we have private motives for desiring it. ~ George Eliot, #NFDB
1053:All my experience is with this kind of thing not working, so it’s hard to imagine anything different. ~ Karma Brown, #NFDB
1054:Because not to fear was to imagine a world beyond experience. And that was too much for anybody. ~ Richard Flanagan, #NFDB
1055:Can you imagine how it is, to want to be neither inside nor outside, to want to be nowhere and disappear? ~ Amy Tan, #NFDB
1056:Can you imagine, in a world so afraid of otherness, why this would be a danger to all peculiar-kind? ~ Ransom Riggs, #NFDB
1057:Costuma-se dizer que as paredes têm ouvidos, imagine-se o tamanho que terão os ouvidos das estrelas. ~ Jos Saramago, #NFDB
1058:God can take your most monstrous failures and turn them into triumphs such as you never could imagine. ~ Tony Evans, #NFDB
1059:I am very near to madness. I imagine my isolation, and I go mad inside, a delirium of doubts and fears. ~ Ana s Nin, #NFDB
1060:I can imagine there is going to come a time when someone will do 13 hours of a story without breaks. ~ Kevin Spacey, #NFDB
1061:I can imagine there is no greater joy than to offer someone love, knowing it is returned completely. ~ Sejal Badani, #NFDB
1062:I cannot imagine a scenario where Donald Trump does better than Mitt Romney with the Hispanic vote. ~ Julian Castro, #NFDB
1063:If we could manage any sort of trust again... Well. That would make me happier than you can imagine ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
1064:If your boss is getting you down, look at him through the prongs of a fork and imagine him in jail. ~ Ricky Gervais, #NFDB
1065:I hardly remember how I started to write poetry. It's hard to imagine what I thought poetry could do. ~ David Antin, #NFDB
1066:imagine being part of a pair, attached so firmly to someone that their life was entwined with mine, ~ Kathryn Croft, #NFDB
1067:Imagine for a minute yourself in the same shoes, the same sense of survival and the same nothing to lose. ~ Lil Kim, #NFDB
1068:Imagine that anything is possible, and name the most amazing thing that could happen in 2013. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
1069:Imagine what it would be like if TV actually were good. It would be the end of everything we know. ~ Marvin Minsky, #NFDB
1070:I read more books than you can imagine on all sorts of odd topics, which is something that I love. ~ Scott Hutchins, #NFDB
1071:It would be impossible to imagine going through life without swearing, and without enjoying swearing. ~ Stephen Fry, #NFDB
1072:original topics of research that those who stay cloistered in their ivory towers could never imagine. ~ Jean Tirole, #NFDB
1073:[Oz the Great] it's not like I had to imagine things, and as far as wire work goes, I had fun with it. ~ Mila Kunis, #NFDB
1074:People may be taken in once, who imagine that an author is greater in private life than other men. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1075:Seeing The English Patient is wonderfully draining, but imagine acting in it for six months. ~ Kristin Scott Thomas, #NFDB
1076:The new era differs from the old chiefly in that the lash begins to imagine itself possessed of genius. ~ Karl Marx, #NFDB
1077:There are lives I can imagine without children but none of them have the same laughter & noise. ~ Brian Andreas, #NFDB
1078:There is a winter ahead such as I think we cannot imagine, but remember that spring always follows. ~ Sara Douglass, #NFDB
1079:There’s no Hell to spite the sinners. There’s no Heaven for the blessed. God is not what you imagine. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1080:Today’s schoolchildren and college students can imagine little else but the search for a lucrative job. ~ Tony Judt, #NFDB
1081:Vertical progress is harder to imagine because it requires doing something nobody else has ever done. ~ Peter Thiel, #NFDB
1082:When we set apart our lives unto Him, He will do wonders with us the likes of which we cannot imagine. ~ Beth Moore, #NFDB
1083:You can't imagine how stupid the whole world has grown nowadays. The things these scribblers write! ~ Nikolai Gogol, #NFDB
1084:Architecture is measured against the past, you build in the present, and try to imagine the future. ~ Richard Rogers, #NFDB
1085:Are there sexual fetishes that involve books? There must be. I try not to imagine how they might work. ~ Robin Sloan, #NFDB
1086:Do not allow yourself to imagine that revolutionary thinking can be propagated by governmental power. ~ Vinoba Bhave, #NFDB
1087:Don't you ever imagine things differently than what they are? Oh, Marilla, how much you miss. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery, #NFDB
1088:Don't you just love the idea of cooking flowers? I imagine them bursting into bloom, right in the pan. ~ Ruth Reichl, #NFDB
1089:Everything is both simpler than we can imagine and more entangled than we can conceive. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
1090:Everything is simpler than you think and at the same time more complex than you imagine ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
1091:I can't imagine a successful comedy movie without a successful comedy performance at the heart of it. ~ Harold Ramis, #NFDB
1092:If the universe is bigger and stranger than I can imagine, it's best to meet it with an empty bladder. ~ John Scalzi, #NFDB
1093:Imagine if we didn't have a President traveling the world bad mouthing America....that's the UN's job. ~ Marco Rubio, #NFDB
1094:It’s hard to imagine the revenue from selling the prints will cover the cost of lost goodwill. ~ Stewart Butterfield, #NFDB
1095:know that sounds premature, but I won’t date anyone again that I can’t imagine growing old with. ~ Kristen Heitzmann, #NFDB
1096:Look at the birth of anything; it's always more violent than anything you could ever imagine. ~ Nicolas Winding Refn, #NFDB
1097:Man is able to do what he is unable to imagine. His head trails a wake through the galaxy of the absurd. ~ Rene Char, #NFDB
1098:mystery,” I remarked. “What do you imagine that it means?” “I have no data yet. It is a capital ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
1099:Paul reminds us that in the Gospel we are both brought lower and raised higher than we can imagine. ~ Timothy Keller, #NFDB
1100:Such women imagine that they will be in love for ever, and abandon themselves with tragic intensity. ~ Anton Chekhov, #NFDB
1101:They are a privileged and elite tribe, and the most fucked-up group of kids you could ever imagine. ~ Kimberly Belle, #NFDB
1102:When something suddenly shifts, revealing something none of us could quite imagine, it’s a huge pay-off. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1103:You are a daughter of God, a holy princess, a woman loved beyond all you can imagine. No matter what. ~ Holley Gerth, #NFDB
1104:You knew me. You KNOW me. I can't imagine my life without you, without someone who knows me that well. ~ Deb Caletti, #NFDB
1105:And what do you look like on the next plane?” “Imagine me now, except twice as handsome.” “Yeah, right. ~ Chanda Hahn, #NFDB
1106:A person who cannot imagine the future is a person who cannot contemplate the results of his actions. ~ Alan Lightman, #NFDB
1107:Can you imagine a demon auction? Serial killer going once...twice...sold to the drama queen at the corner. ~ P C Cast, #NFDB
1108:Elvis had animal magnetism, he was even sexy to the guys, I can't imagine what the chicks used to think. ~ Ian Hunter, #NFDB
1109:He lowered his face to hers and spoke against her mouth. "I don't want to imagine you not in my life. ~ Rachel Gibson, #NFDB
1110:I am going to make sure that transformation happens, and I will do it in ways you cannot even imagine. ~ Rahul Gandhi, #NFDB
1111:I can't imagine it if beauty was the only currency I used as an actress. It just doesn't interest me. ~ Hayley Atwell, #NFDB
1112:I can't imagine what my life was before. I can't imagine ever being without you for very long again. ~ Anna Godbersen, #NFDB
1113:I figured a woman can't be understood the way a man can. Women have purposes men can't even imagine. ~ Craig Davidson, #NFDB
1114:If that's what you do to people you love, I can't imagine what you have in store for people you hate. ~ Rachel Gibson, #NFDB
1115:I imagine the future and I smile grimly. There's only one way to make that happen. It's time to fight ~ Pittacus Lore, #NFDB
1116:I imagine there's a market for total depression. I grew up on George Jones and that really dark stuff. ~ Brad Paisley, #NFDB
1117:I imagine these two girls next to me every time single time I'm going over those hurdles in training. ~ Sally Pearson, #NFDB
1118:I lie back down and close my eyes and imagine his arms are still around me, and that's how I fall asleep. ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
1119:Imagine Martin Luther King saying, 'I have a dream ... But I don't know if the others will buy it.' ~ Benjamin Zander, #NFDB
1120:Make sure this [music industry] is what you love to do, and you can't imagine doing anything else. ~ Melanie Martinez, #NFDB
1121:Sometimes your world shakes so hard, it's difficult to imagine that everyone else isn't feeling it too. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
1122:Sometimes your world shakes so hard, it’s difficult to imagine that everyone else isn’t feeling it too. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
1123:That is one consolation when you are poor—there are so many more things you can imagine about. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery, #NFDB
1124:The art we produce lives in queasy balance with the art we can imagine the art the room expects. ~ Michael Cunningham, #NFDB
1125:There are no limits on how much the heart can love, the mind can imagine, or the human being can achieve. ~ Lynne Cox, #NFDB
1126:The unreal is more powerful than the real.
Because nothing is as perfect as you can imagine it. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,#NFDB
1127:We can imagine the impossible, provided we do not imagine it in perfect detail and all at once. ~ David Kellogg Lewis, #NFDB
1128:We could imagine all sorts of universes unlike this one, but this is the one that
happened. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,#NFDB
1129:We imagine that we will realize that Self some time whereas we are never anything but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1130:We must be careful what we imagine, fear, or hope for. The echoes of our thought live on in eternity. ~ Robert Fanney, #NFDB
1131:Why is it," she asked, snuggling closer, "that I so often imagine myself running away and running free? ~ Mary Balogh, #NFDB
1132:You can imagine anything to be fun in retrospect- look at all those people who long for high school. ~ Jennifer Close, #NFDB
1133:You can’t win, Darth. Strike me down, and I will become more powerful than you could possibly imagine. ~ George Lucas, #NFDB
1134:Allah says Jannah is awesome, imagine how awesome that is when the All-Knowing is calling it awesome ~ Nouman Ali Khan, #NFDB
1135:An imaginary perfection is automatically at the same level as I who imagine it neither higher nor lower. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
1136:Don't think that way. Just because you can't imagine loving anyone else doesn't mean that you won't. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1137:Getting ahead cannot be the only motive that motivates people. You have to imagine what a good life is. ~ Henry Giroux, #NFDB
1138:How did the mothers of Guernsey live, not knowing where their children were? I can’t imagine. Love, ~ Mary Ann Shaffer, #NFDB
1139:I can't imagine a better example of Things To Be Wary Of in the food department than bargain sushi. ~ Anthony Bourdain, #NFDB
1140:I could imagine, some number of years from now, starting my own company. But not yet. Not for a while. ~ Marissa Mayer, #NFDB
1141:I don't have any hobbies! I don't golf, I can't imagine what I would do if I retired other than get fat. ~ Cleve Jones, #NFDB
1142:I hate it when everyone is so noble and good in a story that you can't imagine it being true at all. ~ Patricia Finney, #NFDB
1143:I just feel pain. A lot of pain. I thought I could imagine how much this would hurt but I was wrong. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1144:Imagine a place where everyone chooses to bring energy, passion, and a positive attitude every day. ~ Stephen C Lundin, #NFDB
1145:IMAGINE ENTERING THE COCKPIT of a modern jet airplane and seeing only a single instrument there. How ~ Robert S Kaplan, #NFDB
1146:Imagine, though, if you could just change the right inputs; you could fix things before they went wrong. ~ Nicola Yoon, #NFDB
1147:It's hard to imagine, but we cant think of HIV/AIDS as being somebody else's story. It could be any of ours. ~ Rihanna, #NFDB
1148:Just imagine, a cow on the balcony of the nation, what an awful thing, what a shitty country. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez, #NFDB
1149:The first step in persuasion is to entice your target to imagine doing the thing you want them to do. ~ Roy H Williams, #NFDB
1150:The frontal lobe is the recent addition to the human brain that allows us to imagine the future. ~ Daniel Todd Gilbert, #NFDB
1151:There are periods when life is so pleasant one can almost imagine the world is sun-dappled and safe. ~ Phyllis T Smith, #NFDB
1152:This next one’s by someone named Anatole France. ‘To know is nothing at all; to imagine is everything.’ ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
1153:We can succeed only by concert. It is not 'can any of us imagine better?, but 'can we all do better? ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
1154:We imagine that we will realize that Self some time, whereas we are never anything but the Self. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
1155:Your soul has a resiliency and a capacity to endure suffering that is beyond anything you can imagine. ~ Bryant McGill, #NFDB
1156:And the sexes eyeing each other uneasily, for nothing is easier for a teenager to imagine than rejection. ~ Roger Ebert, #NFDB
1157:and the sexes eyeing each other uneasily, for nothing is easier for a teenager to imagine than rejection. ~ Roger Ebert, #NFDB
1158:Are you consulting your own feelings in the present case, or do you imagine that you are gratifying mine? ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1159:Before you can do something that you've never done, you have to be able to imagine it is possible. ~ Jean Shinoda Bolen, #NFDB
1160:Can you imagine a world in which the letter O does not exist? My name would be Thm Yrke. Think about that. ~ Thom Yorke, #NFDB
1161:Doing is at a far greater distance from intending to do than you at first sight imagine. Join ~ Saint John Henry Newman, #NFDB
1162:He had been a fool to imagine it, but he was glad he had been a fool. She had given him one grand dream. ~ Willa Cather, #NFDB
1163:He licks his lips, and I imagine they must taste like the elixir that stole my inhibitions this evening. ~ Brandi Reeds, #NFDB
1164:I accept that there may be things far grander and more incomprehensible than we can possibly imagine. ~ Richard Dawkins, #NFDB
1165:I am accustomed to sleep and in my dreams to imagine the same things that lunatics imagine when awake. ~ Rene Descartes, #NFDB
1166:I can imagine nothing more tiresome than always to speak of people as if they were listening at the door. ~ Ethel Smyth, #NFDB
1167:I can't imagine anything more dangerous to the enemy of our hearts than people who know who they are. ~ Emily P Freeman, #NFDB
1168:I can’t imagine anything more dangerous to the enemy of our hearts than people who know who they are. ~ Emily P Freeman, #NFDB
1169:I can't lose you. The very thought makes me crazed. I can't even allow myself to imagine you leaving me. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
1170:I have learned to imagine an invisible sign around each person's neck that says 'Make me feel important. ~ Mary Kay Ash, #NFDB
1171:I have no imagination about holidays, vacations, or retiring life. I can't imagine about those things. ~ Yohji Yamamoto, #NFDB
1172:Imagine a world in which we are all enlightened by objective truths rather than offended by them. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson, #NFDB
1173:Imagine that you are in control of your life. Now, the question is: Why do you have to imagine this? ~ Ernie J Zelinski, #NFDB
1174:Imagine the most outrageously positive possibility for your life, claim it, and consider it done. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
1175:imagine you already have whatever you want and thank your higher self in advance for bringing it to you. ~ Sanaya Roman, #NFDB
1176:I'm not ready to die. Period. To begin with, I cannot imagine a future without me in it. Can't do it. ~ Robert Schimmel, #NFDB
1177:It is just as easy to imagine yourself successful, as it is to imagine failure but far more interesting ~ Joseph Murphy, #NFDB
1178:I used to imagine adventures for myself, I invented a life, so that I could at least exist somehow. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
1179:Now, here’s a more intriguing game: imagine if Amazon, Toyota or Boeing tried to create Wikipedia. Without ~ Paul Mason, #NFDB
1180:One could imagine a period like Japan13 years ago, however, in which indexing over time wouldn't work. ~ Charlie Munger, #NFDB
1181:Only an individual can imagine, invent, or create. The whole audience of art is an audience of individuals. ~ Ben Shahn, #NFDB
1182:Prayer is not asking for what you think you want, but asking to be changed in ways you can't imagine. ~ Kathleen Norris, #NFDB
1183:Sometimes, I imagine how great it would be if we could live our lives without bothering other people. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1184:The absurd vanity of metaphysicians who like to imagine that they create the world by thinking about it. ~ Edward Abbey, #NFDB
1185:The burden of intelligence: you can always imagine all those wonderful places where you can never belong. ~ Robert Reed, #NFDB
1186:The struggle itself toward the heights is enough to fill a man's heart. One must imagine Sisyphus happy. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1187:Try to imagine where we'd be without you, darlin', and then maybe you'll see just how lucky we got. ~ Alexandra Bracken, #NFDB
1188:What a filthy mind you have. Can’t imagine why you’re single with a brain as dirty as the one you’ve got. ~ Lauren Dane, #NFDB
1189:What do you think I imagine making love to a vagina would be like? Maybe like having sex with a ballroom! ~ John Irving, #NFDB
1190:When I looked up, I could imagine an existence as vast as the sky. Just as infinite. Just as unknown. ~ Roshani Chokshi, #NFDB
1191:you imagine the worst, and when you do, your mind stops at the problem and does not consider the solution. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
1192:All the tragedies which we can imagine return in the end to the one and only tragedy: the passage of time. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
1193:And forever goodbye! Forever! Oh, Sir, can you imagine how dreadful this cruel word sounds when one loves? ~ Jean Racine, #NFDB
1194:As we learn to bow, we discover that the heart holds more freedom and compassion than we could imagine. ~ Jack Kornfield, #NFDB
1195:But I'm thinking about 12 things at once, a hundred thousand times a day. Most people do, I would imagine. ~ Dave Eggers, #NFDB
1196:how tedious is retirement! You cannot imagine to yourself the monotony with which day comes after day. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1197:I can't imagine playing a boring gig. Like, a boring audience without reaction, I will play against them. ~ Yann Tiersen, #NFDB
1198:I don't know how, but I hope you become queen one day. Imagine what you could do then? The Red queen. ~ Victoria Aveyard, #NFDB
1199:I don't think I'm better than anyone; I just like to prove to myself that things I imagine can be done. ~ Anderson Silva, #NFDB
1200:If there is innocence on Earth again, I tend to imagine it in more [Henry David]Thoreau sort of terms. ~ Quentin S Crisp, #NFDB
1201:Imagine a legal immigration system that welcomes and celebrates those who come to achieve the American dream. ~ Ted Cruz, #NFDB
1202:I used to imagine adventures for myself, I invented a life, so that I could at least exist somehow. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1203:Maybe by imagining these futures we can make them real, and maybe not, but either way we must imagine them. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1204:No matter the self-conceited importance of our labors we are all compost for worlds we cannot yet imagine. ~ David Whyte, #NFDB
1205:Nothingness means there's absolutely nothing, so maybe there's no need to understand it or imagine it. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1206:Russia is a part of European culture. Therefore, it is with difficulty that I imagine NATO as an enemy. ~ Vladimir Putin, #NFDB
1207:There was no end to the evil schemes that a thought machine that oversized couldn’t imagine and execute. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1208:The struggle itself towards the heights is enough to fill a man's heart. One must imagine Sisyphus happy. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
1209:The world is ruled by butterflies adding to their weapon piles. Imagine what your taxes buy. We hardly ever try. ~ Sting, #NFDB
1210:Those who can't imagine change reveal the deficits of their imaginations, not the difficulty of change. ~ Nelson Mandela, #NFDB
1211:We could imagine nothing pleasanter than to spend all of our lives digging for relics of the past. ~ Heinrich Schliemann, #NFDB
1212:What do you imagine the American people would think of me if I wasted my time going to the ball game? ~ Grover Cleveland, #NFDB
1213:You cannot imagine how great it is to step out on the stage with thousands of screaming fans loving you. ~ Eddie Cibrian, #NFDB
1214:You can't imagine how gratifying it is to have a reader come up to you and say, 'You changed my life.' ~ Richard Dawkins, #NFDB
1215:You have to try to imagine an ideal reader, who’s neither stupid nor able to know what your thoughts are. ~ John Ashbery, #NFDB
1216:Anything you can imagine is probably true. And the worst you can imagine is probably worth money. ~ Will Christopher Baer, #NFDB
1217:But as you can imagine, their confidence is more fragile since setbacks and even effort can undermine it. ~ Carol S Dweck, #NFDB
1218:Creative Arts raise a person to another level of consciousness as if you could imagine life before words. ~ Charlie Haden, #NFDB
1219:Don't give up. Defend your ideas, but be flexible. Success seldom comes in exactly the form you imagine. ~ Martha Stewart, #NFDB
1220:Entire countries would close their borders and build walls to keep out phantom threats. Can you imagine? ~ Erika Johansen, #NFDB
1221:God: a disease we imagine we are cured of because no one dies of it nowadays. ~ Emile Cioran, The Trouble with Being Born, #NFDB
1222:Her smile, I imagine, would not look out of place on a crocodile with a belly full of fresh antelope. ~ Carrie Anne Noble, #NFDB
1223:He tried to imagine Dave walking around the streets of Tokyo. It was like picturing RoboCop in Middle Earth— ~ David Wong, #NFDB
1224:I can imagine no more comfortable frame of mind for the conduct of life than a humorous resignation. ~ W Somerset Maugham, #NFDB
1225:I can’t imagine a worse kind of hell than seeing you in front of me again and not being able to touch you. ~ Kate Stewart, #NFDB
1226:If a person with a bullet in Dallas can change the world, imagine a person with an idea could do. ~ J Michael Straczynski, #NFDB
1227:If you want to imagine the future, imagine a boy and his dog and his friends. And a summer that never ends. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1228:I hate fishing, and I can't imagine why anyone would want to hike when you can get in the car and drive. ~ Joseph Barbera, #NFDB
1229:I love you, Anastasia. I will do everything in my power to protect you. I cannot imagine my life without you. ~ E L James, #NFDB
1230:Imagine having journalists in your own home and not even covering the furniture with plastic sheets first. ~ P J O Rourke, #NFDB
1231:Imagine the marvels we would experience if we believed in the things in which we don't believe. ~ Luis Fernando Verissimo, #NFDB
1232:Imagine what my body would sound like slamming against those rocks. When it lands will my eyes be closed or open? ~ Bj rk, #NFDB
1233:It is difficult to imagine evolution in alien planets operating in any manner other than Darwinian. ~ Simon Conway Morris, #NFDB
1234:It is difficult to imagine love without generosity, without a desire to make some sacrifices. To-day ~ Henryk Sienkiewicz, #NFDB
1235:Oh my God! She is so cute! Can you even imagine how adorable their little ginger babies would be?” April ~ Helena Hunting, #NFDB
1236:she too understood loss, how it drove you to imagine every possible scenario that might have prevented it. ~ Brit Bennett, #NFDB
1237:That is the definition of faith - acceptance of that which we imagine to be true, that which we cannot prove. ~ Dan Brown, #NFDB
1238:The big bang, the most cataclysmic event we can imagine, on closer inspection appears finely orchestrated. ~ George Smoot, #NFDB
1239:The fear is the worst thing. The pain I imagine is worse than the actual pain. Do you know what I mean? ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1240:There’s no Hell to spite the sinners.
There’s no Heaven for the blessed.
God is not what you imagine. ~ Neil Gaiman,#NFDB
1241:War that hasn't affected us here, in the way that you would imagine a five-year war would affect a country. ~ Jon Stewart, #NFDB
1242:We are not preparing children for the world we have lived in but for a future that we can barely imagine. ~ Peter M Senge, #NFDB
1243:We must not imagine that we are suffering for Christ, and with Christ, if we are not in Christ. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
1244:What is love? Imagine a helium balloon tied down and then you cut the ropes on a windy day. That is love. ~ Chloe Thurlow, #NFDB
1245:When men imagine a female uprising, they imagine a world in which women rule men as men have ruled women. ~ Sally Kempton, #NFDB
1246:Again I ask permission to be blunt.” “Ambassador Abumwe, at this point I cannot imagine you being otherwise. ~ John Scalzi, #NFDB
1247:And maybe by imagining these futures we can make it real, and maybe not, but either way we must imagine them. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1248:But they soften you in ways you can’t imagine. It’s so unexpected. They just smooth out your hard lines. ~ Karin Slaughter, #NFDB
1249:Can you imagine a demon auction? Serial killer going once...twice...sold to the drama queen at the corner. ~ Ednah Walters, #NFDB
1250:Crooked Hillary. Look, can you imagine another four years of the Clintons? Seriously. It's time to move on. ~ Donald Trump, #NFDB
1251:Death is not a changing of worlds as most imagine, as much as the walls of this world infinitely expanding. ~ Richard Rohr, #NFDB
1252:I am drawing a dotted line across our globe, starting from home here, out along what I imagine is your path. ~ Emma Hooper, #NFDB
1253:I believe in God. Or some great power beyond what we can imagine. But I think religion is a manmade prison. ~ Karina Halle, #NFDB
1254:I can’t imagine what it would be like to have had her company in my head—the comfort that would’ve brought. ~ Gayle Forman, #NFDB
1255:If I could imagine the past with compassion, why couldn’t I breathe hope into an imagined future? ~ Jennifer Finney Boylan, #NFDB
1256:I have defeated this earthworm with my words. Imagine what I would have done with my fire breathing fists. ~ Charlie Sheen, #NFDB
1257:I imagine the world dividing into the people who want to feed their children, and the ones shooting at them. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1258:Imagine a hot tub for the mind. That is what meditation is; it can bathe your mind in relaxing thoughts. ~ Eknath Easwaran, #NFDB
1259:I'm bored by repeating myself, and I would imagine that an audience would be bored by me repeating myself. ~ John C Reilly, #NFDB
1260:In France, I am so free. I have more freedom than most American directors could dare to even imagine. ~ Jean Pierre Jeunet, #NFDB
1261:In this mirror, I am enclosed a live and real as you. Imagine angels and not like the reflections. ~ Guillaume Apollinaire, #NFDB
1262:I think, people are generally willing to imagine robots of all shapes, as humanoid robots are not practical. ~ Colin Angle, #NFDB
1263:Marijuana is to rock and roll what beer is to baseball, so imagine if they took away beer at the ballgame. ~ Jesse Ventura, #NFDB
1264:My intention is to live more fully each moment with who - how - I actually am, not who I imagine I will be one day. ~ Sark, #NFDB
1265:Never anger a sci-fi writer. These people destroy entire planets over lunch. Imagine what they'll do to you. ~ John Scalzi, #NFDB
1266:People imagine, and people believe: and it is that belief, that rock-solid belief, that makes things happen. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1267:People who imagine themselves to be self-made seldom enjoy examining the process of manufacture in detail. ~ Richard Russo, #NFDB
1268:So imagine that the lovely moon is playing just for you - everything makes music if you really want it to. ~ Giles Andreae, #NFDB
1269:The better you were able to imagine what you wanted to imagine, the farther you could flee from reality. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
1270:The horrors of the Inquisition are nothing compared to the fates your mind can imagine for your loved ones. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
1271:To deny being lovers in order to gain something.That can result in a much worse situation than one can imagine. ~ Jung Woo, #NFDB
1272:To imagine that it is possible to perform great military deeds without fighting is just empty dreams. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte, #NFDB
1273:Vague expression permits the hearer to imagine whatever suits him and what he already thinks in any case. ~ Theodor Adorno, #NFDB
1274:Very few people imagine their own future accurately. And then they’re often pleasantly surprised. ~ Alexander McCall Smith, #NFDB
1275:Well, that’s where I fall down. I can’t imagine a bean. I could never make up a story to save my life. ~ Jacqueline Wilson, #NFDB
1276:when we go someplace, we leave a part of our energy there and we influence more than we can ever imagine. ~ Dolores Cannon, #NFDB
1277:who do not trust Jesus to build his church cannot imagine church life without leaders and followers. They ~ Wayne Jacobsen, #NFDB
1278:You can do anything you put your heart, mind and soul into. Far more than you can imagine. Be fearless. Do it. ~ LL Cool J, #NFDB
1279:Your future is ahead of you. Imagine the notion of the past fifteen years of your life being a blip in your story. ~ Jay Z, #NFDB
1280:A little too much anger, too often or at the wrong time, can destroy more than you would ever imagine. ~ Marilynne Robinson, #NFDB
1281:As with all knowledge, once you knew it, you couldn't imagine how it was that you hadn't known it before. ~ Margaret Atwood, #NFDB
1282:glances down at the cup in his hands and I imagine him filling it with the words I stopped him from saying. ~ Emily Bleeker, #NFDB
1283:I can’t imagine Nash snickering. I can barely imagine him smiling. I think his default mode is “menace. ~ Michelle Leighton, #NFDB
1284:I'd imagine a great date would be to go skiing. Imagine going skiing. Go ski with someone, if they can ski. ~ Douglas Booth, #NFDB
1285:I don't think ordinary things are very interesting, so I try to imagine a world that is less ordinary. ~ Chris Van Allsburg, #NFDB
1286:I dream of miracles but I cannot imagine them. I pray for mercy, yet I cannot envision how it would come about. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
1287:I felt disincarnate, cut loose from myself. How it would feel to be back in my body again I couldn’t imagine. ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
1288:I imagine as an axiom you could say that the better the play, the less "creativity" the director need exert. ~ Edward Albee, #NFDB
1289:I imagine you already know that I am much more socialistic in my economic theory than capitalistic. ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
1290:Imagine you were now dead, or had not lived before his moment. Now view the rest of your life as a bonus. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
1291:I never got a pass mark in math ... Just imagine - mathematicians now use my prints to illustrate their books. ~ M C Escher, #NFDB
1292:It is much easier to imagine ourselves in the place of God the Creator than in the place of Christ crucified. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
1293:It's tempting to imagine how we could hurt someone close, because it reminds us how fiercely we love them. ~ Simon Van Booy, #NFDB
1294:Memory plays tricks in the night, in the dark. We imagine things not how they are, but how we want them to be. ~ Celia Rees, #NFDB
1295:Nobody knows what another person is thinking. They may imagine they do, but they are nearly always wrong. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
1296:One certainly has a soul; but how it came to allow itself to be enclosed in a body is more than I can imagine. ~ Lord Byron, #NFDB
1297:She seemed, poor woman, to imagine that the French and the Martians might prove very similar. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley, #NFDB
1298:...the idea of sex is no idea at all. Imagine doing those things—How can you? Where's your sense of dignity? ~ Jeff Lindsay, #NFDB
1299:The Imagine Network has already agreed to pay the FAA fines for this one-time display of the unedited footage, ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
1300:We don't have enough words for photography. Can you imagine writers having only one word for writing? ~ John Paul Caponigro, #NFDB
1301:Why do these dumb fucks keep guns around the house? They make the world as ruinous as they imagine it is. ~ Esm Raji Codell, #NFDB
1302:Witness? Yes, you are witness. Even so, what I, Karsa Orlong, shall shape, you cannot imagine. No one can. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
1303:Wondering aloud, If we were orcs, wouldn't we, at a racial level, imagine ourselves to look like elves? ~ Junot D az, #NFDB
1304:You are a creator. You create with your every thought...anything you can imagine is yours to be, do or have. ~ Esther Hicks, #NFDB
1305:A great thing he could never do, but he had longed to do a true thing, to imagine sincere and genuine pages. ~ Arthur Machen, #NFDB
1306:are going to live a good and long life filled with great and terrible moments that you cannot even imagine yet! ~ John Green, #NFDB
1307:Can you imagine, finally showing your true self to your spouse, your soul mate, and having him not like you? ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
1308:Comedy, I imagine, is harder to do consistently than tragedy, but I like it spiced in the wine of sadness. ~ Bernard Malamud, #NFDB
1309:Don't worry about him," Nana would assure them. "Michael will do more in his life than you can ever imagine. ~ Michael J Fox, #NFDB
1310:Dragonflies didn't imagine they could sense the future; they just flew about, enjoying the sun on their wings. ~ Kate Morton, #NFDB
1311:Everything comes to nothing in the end, I suppose. Or at least, nothing happens exactly the way we imagine it. ~ Luke Davies, #NFDB
1312:Everything human beings can imagine has been thrown at injustice, and injustice just absorbs it, and enlarges. ~ Greg Baxter, #NFDB
1313:I can't imagine that my children would have fewer rights, and less access to the safest, best health care. ~ Cecile Richards, #NFDB
1314:I can't imagine what they're planning. But I can tell you two things. We won't like it, and it won't be legal. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
1315:I couldn't fault her for believing, because I had to imagine i was nice to have that illusion still intact. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1316:I couldn't imagine such men at rest, their faces smooth and innocent despite the wickedness of their hearts. ~ Kenneth Oppel, #NFDB
1317:I imagine her rolling onto her back, welcoming me to create secrets with her that’ll never leave this room. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1318:I imagine we're killing ourselves right now in al manner of ways that'll seem insane to people in the future. ~ Ransom Riggs, #NFDB
1319:Imagine how wicked society would be if the fear of God and the fear of civil law were both completely removed. ~ Ray Comfort, #NFDB
1320:Imagine if we could all see illness and adversity as opportunities to expand our love on a soul level. ~ Laura Lynne Jackson, #NFDB
1321:I should like to know what people fear the most: whatever is contrary to their usual habits, I imagine. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1322:Isn't it too late at night to begin something like this?"
"Not when one has a dire case of imagine-somnia. ~ Lisa Kleypas,#NFDB
1323:I think the lawyers are such incredible actors. Can you imagine the performance they have to do every day? ~ Monica Bellucci, #NFDB
1324:It's interesting how a random event can change our lives in ways that would be impossible to imagine, isn't it? ~ Kyle Mills, #NFDB
1325:People either stole to stay alive or to feel alive. She had to imagine that they ran away for the same reasons. ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
1326:Sometimes we kid ourselves when we imagine our lives, expecting that everything will neatly fall into place. ~ Padma Lakshmi, #NFDB
1327:Teaching yoga is the only thing I can do. I can't imagine not doing it. I love it because I believe in it. ~ Colleen Saidman, #NFDB
1328:There's no such thing as fiction", Annie told him once. "If you can imagine something, then it's happened. ~ Charles de Lint, #NFDB
1329:The sinner . . . while retaining the ability to imagine, has forfeited the basis on which to imagine God.”[ ~ Gregory A Boyd, #NFDB
1330:The thing I've done the best in this world is giving birth to Saet Byul. I can't imagine my world without her ~ Kim Soo hyun, #NFDB
1331:The tiny, initial clue ... by allowing us to imagine what we do not know, stimulates a desire for knowledge. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
1332:The writer’s special talent is to empathize with people and imagine their lives. We know them as we write them. ~ Kay Kenyon, #NFDB
1333:What we wish, we readily believe, and what we ourselves think, we imagine others think also. Julius Caesar ~ Doug Dandridge, #NFDB
1334:You can’t imagine the white-hot fury someone who can’t sleep has toward the beautiful dreamer beside him. ~ Karen Joy Fowler, #NFDB
1335:A line from Barthes she remembered: Every lover is mad, we are told. But can we imagine a madman in love? ~ Jeffrey Eugenides, #NFDB
1336:Blocks usually stem from fear of being judged. If you imagine the world is listening, you'll never write a line. ~ Erica Jong, #NFDB
1337:Can you imagine saying ‘Hi’ to Sam Jackson and he goes and gives you a hug? It’s like being hugged by a lion. ~ Demian Bichir, #NFDB
1338:Can you imagine what I wouldn't risk for you? You can't, because there's nothing. There's bloody nothing" - Roarke ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
1339:God created the family to provide the maximum love and support and morality and example that one can imagine. ~ Jerry Falwell, #NFDB
1340:I can imagine her memories of the novel, or, more likely, of who she was and how she felt when reading it. ~ Rabih Alameddine, #NFDB
1341:I can't imagine a man really enjoying a book and reading it only once. ~ C S Lewis, Letter to Arthur Greeves (February 1932), #NFDB
1342:I can't imagine loving somebody more than I love Wyatt [my son]. I can't. I just don't know how that's possible. ~ Mila Kunis, #NFDB
1343:I could imagine I was on a college campus, if it weren’t for the fences, the gun towers, and the razor wire. ~ Craig Schaefer, #NFDB
1344:I’d be surrounded by scores of guards at the palace, but I couldn’t imagine a place safer than my father’s arms. ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1345:if you aim for perfection in everything you do, you’ll achieve greater results than you could ever imagine. ~ Brent Schlender, #NFDB
1346:If you could jerk off to something else, like a hamburger, could you imagine the delight in being alive? ~ Jonathan Goldstein, #NFDB
1347:Imagine riding a giant steel brush over a bed of gravel all day. That’s about how comfortable boar-riding was. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1348:Imagine what Ivanka Trump life has been like? She's been eaten alive by the media. I have empathy for that. ~ Paula Broadwell, #NFDB
1349:Imagine what you'd do if it absolutely didn't matter what people thought of you. Got it? Good. Never go back. ~ Martha N Beck, #NFDB
1350:I'm always careful about the thing I'm writing to make sure a viewer can imagine it happening to themselves. ~ Asghar Farhadi, #NFDB
1351:It is an error to imagine that fate can be exhausted, and that one has reached the bottom of anything whatever. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1352:It's a pity one can't imagine what one can't compare to anything. Genius is an African who dreams up snow. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
1353:It's easier to see children as mini adults than it is to imagine or to remember what it is to be a child again. ~ Mara Wilson, #NFDB
1354:kind. It was the most singular, and almost the most touching and melancholy exile that fancy can imagine.—One of ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1355:love you, Anastasia. I will do everything in my power to protect you. I cannot imagine my life without you.” Holy ~ E L James, #NFDB
1356:My mom used to say, “You cannot experience what you cannot imagine ... yet you always experience what you do imagine. ~ Sonia, #NFDB
1357:Nothing ever happens like you imagine it will. But then again, if you don't imagine, nothing ever happens at all ~ John Green, #NFDB
1358:People hear that you grew up religious, and they can’t imagine you’d have a complex relationship with faith. ~ Victor LaValle, #NFDB
1359:She liked to imagine that when she passed the world looked after her, but she also knew how anonymous she was. ~ Alice Sebold, #NFDB
1360:She stared that color, trying to imagine a father who could name his child for such beauty and then abandon her. ~ Eowyn Ivey, #NFDB
1361:Still, with a plan, you only get the best you can imagine. I'd always hoped for something better than that. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
1362:Suppose someone were to say: 'Imagine this butterfly exactly as it is, but ugly instead of beautiful'?! ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein, #NFDB
1363:The calendar has a magic that makes us imagine a memory can be resurrected and revived, but nothing returns. ~ Naguib Mahfouz, #NFDB
1364:The past is what you remember, imagine you remember, convince yourself you remember, or pretend you remember. ~ Harold Pinter, #NFDB
1365:The system in place corrupts you with so much autonomy and authority that you can’t imagine leaving. ~ William N Thorndike Jr, #NFDB
1366:This is a writer’s lesson: To learn that the sounds that we imagine can be the clearest, loudest sounds of all. ~ John Irving, #NFDB
1367:Whatever you do, protect those you care for. Without them, life is more miserable than you can imagine. ~ Christopher Paolini, #NFDB
1368:Can you imagine going to bed with Kierkegaard? He'd never stop asking, 'Can I do this to you? Is this okay? ~ Jonathan Franzen, #NFDB
1369:Do what I sometimes do when I get scared: imagine you’re someone else, someone who’s far braver and smarter. ~ Mark T Sullivan, #NFDB
1370:Even when we want to be timid and play it safe, we should pause for a moment to imagine what we might be missing. ~ Paul Arden, #NFDB
1371:Given my upbringing and my life in general, it's not so hard to imagine that my mind would capsize eventually. ~ Phillip DePoy, #NFDB
1372:God has not given us the spirit of fear. So imagine where your fear coming from. It's from somewhere else! ~ Israelmore Ayivor, #NFDB
1373:I can't imagine a romance novel published today where the hero rapes the heroine and she falls in love with him. ~ Julia Quinn, #NFDB
1374:I don't have children, but I imagine if parents are really pushed on the subject, they probably have favorite children. ~ Moby, #NFDB
1375:I like to imagine there were more of us in the beginning. Not many, I suppose. But more than there are now. ~ Samantha Shannon, #NFDB
1376:Imagine a dolphin dancing in the sky. Let it dance with joy. Think of yourself at the bottom of the ocean watching. ~ Yoko Ono, #NFDB
1377:Imagine, if you will, that I am an idiot. Then, imagine that I am also a Congressman. But, alas, I repeat myself. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1378:Imagine! People are not volunteering to go to foreign countries and die the way they used to! Imagine that! ~ Michael Badnarik, #NFDB
1379:imagine the chimneys billowing smoke. Concentrate on those chimneys, can you see them? STUDENT: I can see them. ~ Ian McDonald, #NFDB
1380:Imagine the first time you are about to rap in a studio and you find yourself in a booth with Redman and KRS! ~ Angie Martinez, #NFDB
1381:Imagine the world so greatly magnified that particles of light look like twenty-four-pound cannon balls. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #NFDB
1382:Imagine what ideas are locked up in the hearts and minds of women who simply lack the tools to express them. ~ Danielle Teller, #NFDB
1383:It is said that some Western steamers can run on a heavy dew, whence we can imagine what a canoe may do. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
1384:It's such a pain in the ass to write a book, I can't imagine writing one if I'm not interested in the subject. ~ Michael Lewis, #NFDB
1385:Nothing ever happens like you imagine it will. But then again, if you don't imagine, nothing ever happens at all. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1386:Nothing ever happens like you imagine it will….But then again, if you don't imagine, nothing ever happens at all. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1387:Since the victim does not see himself as part of the problem, he cannot imagine himself as part of the solution. ~ Fred Kofman, #NFDB
1388:There are various virtues of what counts as a best explanation, and I imagine familiarity is one of them. ~ William Lane Craig, #NFDB
1389:There is not only more to each soul’s journey than we imagine, usually there is more than we can imagine. ~ Richard Paul Evans, #NFDB
1390:The writers are so smart, I can only imagine. I would love to be in that room. I love the creative process. ~ Carrie Anne Moss, #NFDB
1391:Work ethic, confidence, a laser focus and commitment to accomplish a goal that most people can never imagine. ~ Daniel Cormier, #NFDB
1392:America, my dear, I do hope you find something in this cage worth fighting for. After all this, I can only imagine ~ Kiera Cass, #NFDB
1393:Anyway, who’d ever want to be totally normal? Imagine having no quirks or idiosyncrasies. It’s what makes us us. ~ Sarah Rayner, #NFDB
1394:Before you judge a person, try to imagine how you would feel if the same things had happened to you. ~ Michelle Cohen Corasanti, #NFDB
1395:But I’d be over her. I couldn’t imagine the day I wouldn’t love her, especially not with her submission at my feet. ~ C D Reiss, #NFDB
1396:Dignity, and even holiness too, sometimes, are more questions of coat and waistcoat than some people imagine. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1397:Everything has its beauty but not everyone sees it. To see it a person only needs to imagine how it could be worse. ~ Confucius, #NFDB
1398:He couldn’t imagine how he had lived without her for seven years. She was like sunlight. Like food and drink. He ~ Eloisa James, #NFDB
1399:History: a context in which the capital letters decompose, and with them, the men who imagine and cherish them. ~ Emil M Cioran, #NFDB
1400:I cannot imagine not going home to animals. They are the closest thing to God. They don't harbour resentment. ~ Ellen DeGeneres, #NFDB
1401:I can't even imagine what it's like and right now I'm like in shock, I can't believe that I'm Olympic Champion. ~ Tara Lipinski, #NFDB
1402:I can't imagine writing a book without some strong female characters, unless that was a demand of the setting. ~ William Gibson, #NFDB
1403:I can't imagine writing if I didn't have a reader. Any more than an actor can imagine acting without an audience. ~ Joan Didion, #NFDB
1404:Imagine giving somebody a feel and telling them about a guy committing suicide at the same time! They killed me. ~ J D Salinger, #NFDB
1405:Imagine, if you will, a watchmaker’s workshop. In fact, please imagine one whether you wish to or not. ~ Michael Marshall Smith, #NFDB
1406:Imagine the world so greatly magnified that particles of light look like twenty-four-pound cannon balls. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, #NFDB
1407:It looks worse than you can imagine!” “I can imagine some pretty bad things!” “That’s why I said worse!” “Oh. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1408:It's impossible to imagine the Democratic Party seeking a pro-life, free-trading, non-protectionist deficit hawk. ~ John McCain, #NFDB
1409:It was a dizzying prospect—to imagine all that freedom, to understand how little it mattered what choice he made. ~ Paul Auster, #NFDB
1410:It was impossible to imagine the aloof, dignified, powerful High Lord living as, of all things, a slave. ~ Trudi Canavan, #NFDB
1411:Love is an endless ocean, with no beginning or end. Imagine, a suspended ocean, riding on a cushion of ancient secrets. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1412:Men and women are moved by tides much fiercer than you can imagine, and they sweep us all up into the current. ~ Philip Pullman, #NFDB
1413:of which is to remove from your Breast any Suspicion that I could imagine that I was bound by your Excellencys ~ Brian Kilmeade, #NFDB
1414:Simon couldn’t imagine how he used to cope without coffee. A glorious brew, a true devil’s nectar, he thought. ~ Oliver P tzsch, #NFDB
1415:This is the Curse of Knowledge. Once we know something, we find it hard to imagine what it was like not to know it. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1416:Townsfolk can get downright touchy over the occasional earth-elemental in the scullery. Can’t imagine why.... ~ Mercedes Lackey, #NFDB
1417:We make such plans for our lives, she thinks, and this is the way they turn out, nothing like what we imagine. ~ Colin Falconer, #NFDB
1418:WILL COULDN’T HELP SMILING TO HIMSELF. ANYTHING LESS like a ferocious, charging wild boar, he couldn’t imagine. ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
1419:and it is hard to let go, to imagine alternatives, but you are bold with unknowing, you are ready to explore. ~ Terra Elan McVoy, #NFDB
1420:But when something is easy to imagine, it’s often because you’ve failed to imagine it in sufficient detail. ~ Steven E Landsburg, #NFDB
1421:Don't tempt the devil darling. He'll give you the worse bits you asked for, plus what you couldn't even imagine. ~ Naomi Jackson, #NFDB
1422:He was a windbag. He made a great many orations, and I imagine he did a very good job, but he was still a windbag ~ Harry Truman, #NFDB
1423:I cannot imagine having a physical relationship with a woman. I have not done that. But I really love women. ~ Catherine Deneuve, #NFDB
1424:I could totally imagine Percy bouncing baby Estelle in his arms, singing “Under the Sea” from The Little Mermaid. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1425:I do not understand girls who imagine that something forbidden. You can prohibit someone, but did not imagine. ~ Brigitte Bardot, #NFDB
1426:I don’t believe in God as you imagine Him to be, but I believe in many things that you could never even dream of. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1427:I don’t go to graduate school. Instead, I move to New York, the city where I naively imagine writers must go. ~ Kathryn Harrison, #NFDB
1428:I don't stop to imagine home and the people in it, because this is so far from home, I am another person entirely. ~ Deb Caletti, #NFDB
1429:If it feels so good loving the wrong person, imagine how wonderful it is going to be when you love the right one. ~ Truth Devour, #NFDB
1430:If I told you that I imagine love to be a two-way mirror, which side of the mirror would you imagine me standing on? ~ Kris Kidd, #NFDB
1431:If you are a good writer - and I think I am - you are able to handle any kind of group and imagine their lives. ~ Earl Hamner Jr, #NFDB
1432:I have not made many conscious efforts to "re-imagine" songs. I just let them happen the way they're going to happen. ~ Bob Weir, #NFDB
1433:I like to think I'm above that kind of shitty behavior, so you can imagine how disillusioning it's been for me. ~ Jennifer Niven, #NFDB
1434:I love you more than you could possibly imagine.”
"My imagination is endless,”
“Good. So is my love. ~ Kim Holden,#NFDB
1435:Imagine a future where we won't be living in the past. I'd be flipping birds like a chicken breast on a spatula. ~ George Watsky, #NFDB
1436:Imagine what it might do to the human spirit to know that we have conquered hunger as a world wide societal issue? ~ John Denver, #NFDB
1437:Imagine who she would be if we unleashed her onto the world. I think she would rip the breath from all of us. ~ Melina Marchetta, #NFDB
1438:In a sense the secret of alchemy is to imagine a world in which it is possible to transmute base metal to gold. ~ Patrick Harpur, #NFDB
1439:In this mirror,
I am enclosed a live and real as you.
Imagine angels and not like the reflections. ~ Guillaume Apollinaire,#NFDB
1440:It pained me to imagine how our twosome appeared to others, marked as the kind of girls who belonged to each other. ~ Emma Cline, #NFDB
1441:It's human to hear stories and to know how people live and to imagine how that is for them. It's very interdependent! ~ Gish Jen, #NFDB
1442:It’s like a cat trying to imagine the taste of sugar. Cats, unlike dogs and other omnivores, can’t taste sweetness. ~ Mary Roach, #NFDB
1443:It's not insane to imagine that sometimes even horrible people are searching for a way out of their own darkness. ~ Tahereh Mafi, #NFDB
1444:Men are a hundred times worse than you can imagine. We are thinking the worst, shallowest thoughts, all the time. ~ Neil Strauss, #NFDB
1445:Nothing ever happens like you imagine it will... but then again, if you don't imagine, nothing ever happens at all. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1446:Our kiss eclipses all others, real, imagine, dreamed of. It is the beginning of time, it is the end of the ages. ~ Ellen Hopkins, #NFDB
1447:People have a view of a God who is terrible that they can't even imagine being loving or wanting anything to do with. ~ Rob Bell, #NFDB
1448:The Farrelly brothers make movies the way you imagine a movie set would be when you're a kid - fun all the time. ~ Jenna Fischer, #NFDB
1449:The power of the human mind is a wondrous thing. Even now, we can only begin to imagine what it is capable of. ~ Carole Lawrence, #NFDB
1450:The tortured are a class apart. You can imagine – just – where they’ve been, but never what they’ve brought back. ~ John le Carr, #NFDB
1451:The way we make things better is by caring enough about those we serve to imagine the story that they need to hear. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
1452:This works, but it’s hard to imagine that anybody except a hard-core functional programmer would consider it pretty. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1453:Ultimately, theatre takes place in the minds of the audience: they all imagine the same thing at the same time. ~ Simon McBurney, #NFDB
1454:We're already going down that path with illegal drug use and incarceration. I can't imagine it getting any worse. ~ Greg Gutfeld, #NFDB
1455:We're fighting three wars now. Imagine how many we'd be fighting if President Obama hadn't won the Nobel Peace Prize. ~ Jay Leno, #NFDB
1456:who among us can imagine ourselves unimagined? who among us can speak with so fragile tongue and remain proud? ~ Lucille Clifton, #NFDB
1457:You are going to live a good and long life filled with great and terrible moments that you cannot even imagine yet! ~ John Green, #NFDB
1458:You are going to live a good and long life filled with great and terrible moments that you cannot even imagine yet. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1459:A little too much anger, too often or at the wrong time, can destroy more than you would ever imagine. Above ~ Marilynne Robinson, #NFDB
1460:I could imagine a life in a world maybe a hundred years from now where my ideas and some man’s might be the same. ~ Walter Mosley, #NFDB
1461:If you can't imagine it, think clumsy silence. Think bits and pieces of floating despair. And drowning in a train. ~ Markus Zusak, #NFDB
1462:If you read the 'Daily Mail,' you would imagine that the British middle classes lead lives of unremitting misery. ~ Simon Hoggart, #NFDB
1463:I hurt her far worse than I can ever imagine. I was her weakness. I broke down her walls while keeping mine up. ~ Victoria Ashley, #NFDB
1464:Imagine a man besottedly in love: he won't waste time speculating whether other women equally merit his affection. ~ Huston Smith, #NFDB
1465:Imagine slaying trolls and then being killed by a hit-and-run driver. “We have to wait on the Q11,” Apollo said. ~ Victor LaValle, #NFDB
1466:Imagine the greatness this world would know if kindness were as contagious and enduring as the common cold. ~ Richelle E Goodrich, #NFDB
1467:I think I live such a boring life. But I can't imagine any other kind of life, so I guess it's the life I want. ~ John Baldessari, #NFDB
1468:I think we all want to know that if our lives don't turn out the way we imagine, there's still a purpose. ~ Steven Curtis Chapman, #NFDB
1469:I tried not to think of Uncle Ray as being gone forever. I just liked to imagine him on one really long Lost Weekend. ~ Lisa Lutz, #NFDB
1470:It was strange how once you saw a rat wearing clothes, it became slightly disgusting to imagine the animal naked. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
1471:It was the nicest thing she could imagine. It made her want to have his babies and give him both of her kidneys. ~ Rainbow Rowell, #NFDB
1472:Love isn't making others into the people we imagine they should be. It's about letting people be themselves ~ Katherine Longshore, #NFDB
1473:Months ago, I'd painted him as the dragon. Never once did I imagine he was the shining knight the entire time. ~ Rachel Van Dyken, #NFDB
1474:Nobody wants to be associated with failing to qualify for the World Cup finals. I cannot imagine the shame of it. ~ Rio Ferdinand, #NFDB
1475:Our melanin will always make us marvelous...
Just imagine what that sea of sisterhood would look like. Magic! ~ Alexandra Elle,#NFDB
1476:People can wonder and ponder and imagine all they want. But their curiosity does not entitle them to enter my world. ~ Barry Lyga, #NFDB
1477:People either stole to stay alive or to feel alive. She had to imagine that they ran away for the same reasons. Lila ~ V E Schwab, #NFDB
1478:Real maturity is the ability to imagine the humanity of every person as fully as you believe in your own humanity. ~ Tobias Wolff, #NFDB
1479:She's got no charisma of any kind [but] I can imagine her being mildly useful to a low-rank porn director. ~ Christopher Hitchens, #NFDB
1480:This is a writer’s lesson:
To learn that the sounds that we imagine can be the clearest, loudest sounds of all. ~ John Irving,#NFDB
1481:We always imagine eternity as something beyond our conception, something vast, vast! But why must it be vast? ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky, #NFDB
1482:What I believe is that it’s easy to imagine things about someone you don’t know. And what I know is you don’t know me. ~ J D Horn, #NFDB
1483:When someone holds a knife to your throat it's easy to be scared. It's not hard to imagine what it would be like. ~ Famke Janssen, #NFDB
1484:You could have told me you were a total badass. I imagine him shrugging. Yeah, I know. You’re not the talkative type. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1485:Zane had never imagined himself loving a person like Ty, but now? Now he couldn’t imagine his life without him. Ty ~ Abigail Roux, #NFDB
1486:Can you imagine what it’s like to be a legal malpractice lawyer? The clients are the worst! They’re all lawyers! ~ Lisa Scottoline, #NFDB
1487:Certainly I've never tried to imagine what the future will hold. It's a hopeless endeavor to try to do such a thing. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
1488:Cheer up: You’re a worse sinner than you ever dared imagine, and you’re more loved than you ever dared hope.” 1 ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1489:History has proven that those who dare to imagine the impossible are the ones who break all human limitations. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam, #NFDB
1490:How amazing it is that friendships can become so full that you can't imagine what your life was like before them. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1491:I almost vomited in the boot! I was just about to vomit in the boot! Can you imagine how upset I would have been? ~ Patrick deWitt, #NFDB
1492:I cannot even imagine college. I'm white-knuckling it just letting my son go to kindergarten for eight hours a day. ~ Vera Farmiga, #NFDB
1493:I don't know how people do it these days - paparazzi and that kind of thing. That's something I can't even imagine. ~ Eddie Vedder, #NFDB
1494:If it feels this good to have this on my arm, I can’t imagine how it’s going to feel to get a ring on your finger. ~ Jamie McGuire, #NFDB
1495:I had to imagine this was the dream of every good person - to find the world in need of the thing you love doing. ~ Patrick Carman, #NFDB
1496:I relax my body completely, relax my mind completely, and then imagine myself at a level where anything can happen. ~ Richard Bach, #NFDB
1497:Is it possible to love something so much, you imagine it wants to destroy you only because it has denied you? ~ Mark Z Danielewski, #NFDB
1498:I used my instincts. It's very easy to imagine how you'd feel, actually. I just had to tell the narrative. ~ Christopher Eccleston, #NFDB
1499:I wash my hands of those who imagine chattering to be knowledge, silence to be ignorance, and affection to be art. ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
1500:Just as we tend to assume that the world is as we see it, we naively suppose that people are as we imagine them to be. ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
424 Integral Yoga
73 Poetry
72 Occultism
67 Christianity
66 Philosophy
54 Fiction
43 Yoga
32 Psychology
14 Mysticism
12 Integral Theory
11 Science
10 Hinduism
6 Education
5 Baha i Faith
3 Sufism
3 Buddhism
2 Theosophy
1 Thelema
1 Mythology
1 Alchemy
322 The Mother
196 Satprem
139 Sri Aurobindo
44 H P Lovecraft
42 Nolini Kanta Gupta
30 Carl Jung
28 James George Frazer
28 Aleister Crowley
25 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
23 Plotinus
17 Swami Krishnananda
16 Sri Ramakrishna
16 Saint Teresa of Avila
16 Saint Augustine of Hippo
14 Jorge Luis Borges
12 Plato
11 Swami Vivekananda
10 Percy Bysshe Shelley
10 Aldous Huxley
10 A B Purani
8 Rabindranath Tagore
8 Nirodbaran
8 John Keats
8 Friedrich Nietzsche
7 William Butler Yeats
7 Saint John of Climacus
6 Rudolf Steiner
6 Jordan Peterson
5 William Wordsworth
5 George Van Vrekhem
5 Baha u llah
4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
4 Robert Browning
4 Aristotle
3 Vyasa
3 Ken Wilber
3 Henry David Thoreau
3 Edgar Allan Poe
3 Bokar Rinpoche
2 Thubten Chodron
2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
2 Jorge Luis Borges
2 Ibn Arabi
2 Franz Bardon
2 Anonymous
2 Al-Ghazali
44 Lovecraft - Poems
30 Agenda Vol 02
28 The Golden Bough
26 The Synthesis Of Yoga
24 Agenda Vol 03
20 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
20 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
19 Agenda Vol 01
18 Questions And Answers 1953
18 Agenda Vol 05
17 The Study and Practice of Yoga
17 Questions And Answers 1954
17 Agenda Vol 04
16 The Life Divine
16 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
15 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
15 Liber ABA
14 Labyrinths
13 Questions And Answers 1956
13 Magick Without Tears
13 Agenda Vol 06
12 The Practice of Psycho therapy
12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
12 Agenda Vol 08
11 The Phenomenon of Man
11 Savitri
11 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
11 Agenda Vol 10
11 Agenda Vol 09
10 The Perennial Philosophy
10 Talks
10 Shelley - Poems
10 Questions And Answers 1955
10 Mysterium Coniunctionis
10 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
10 Agenda Vol 12
9 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
9 City of God
9 Agenda Vol 07
8 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
8 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
8 Keats - Poems
8 Essays Divine And Human
8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
7 Yeats - Poems
7 Twilight of the Idols
7 The Way of Perfection
7 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
7 The Future of Man
7 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
7 Tagore - Poems
7 Raja-Yoga
7 Letters On Yoga II
7 Agenda Vol 11
6 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
6 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
6 Maps of Meaning
6 Letters On Yoga IV
6 Letters On Yoga I
6 Essays On The Gita
6 Collected Poems
5 Wordsworth - Poems
5 Words Of Long Ago
5 The Secret Doctrine
5 The Problems of Philosophy
5 Some Answers From The Mother
5 Preparing for the Miraculous
5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
4 Prayers And Meditations
4 Poetics
4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
4 On the Way to Supermanhood
4 On Education
4 Let Me Explain
4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
4 Browning - Poems
4 Aion
4 5.1.01 - Ilion
3 Walden
3 Vishnu Purana
3 The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep
3 The Human Cycle
3 The Divine Comedy
3 The Book of Certitude
3 The Bible
3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Isha Upanishad
3 Hymn of the Universe
3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
3 Bhakti-Yoga
3 Agenda Vol 13
2 Words Of The Mother II
2 Vedic and Philological Studies
2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
2 Theosophy
2 The Essentials of Education
2 The Alchemy of Happiness
2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
2 Symposium
2 Selected Fictions
2 Record of Yoga
2 Poe - Poems
2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
2 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
2 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
2 God Exists
2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
2 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
In truth, the entire form of Savitri has descended "en masse" from the highest region and Sri Aurobindo with His genius only arranged the lines - in a superb and magnificent style. Sometimes entire lines were revealed and He has left them intact; He worked hard, untiringly, so that the inspiration could come from the highest possible summit. And what a work He has created! Yes, it is a true creation in itself. It is an unequalled work. Everything is there, and it is put in such a simple, such a clear form; verses perfectly harmonious, limpid and eternally true. My child, I have read so many things, but I have never come across anything which could be compared with Savitri. I have studied the best works in Greek, Latin, English and of course French literature, also in German and all the great creations of the West and the East, including the great epics; but I repeat it, I have not found anywhere anything comparable with Savitri. All these literary works seems to me empty, flat, hollow, without any deep reality - apart from a few rare exceptions, and these too represent only a small fraction of what Savitri is. What grandeur, what amplitude, what reality: it is something immortal and eternal He has created. I tell you once again there is nothing like in it the whole world. Even if one puts aside the vision of the reality, that is, the essential substance which is the heart of the inspiration, and considers only the lines in themselves, one will find them unique, of the highest classical kind. What He has created is something man cannot imagine. For, everything is there, everything.
It may then be said that Savitri is a revelation, it is a meditation, it is a quest of the Infinite, the Eternal. If it is read with this aspiration for Immortality, the reading itself will serve as a guide to Immortality. To read Savitri is indeed to practice Yoga, spiritual concentration; one can find there all that is needed to realise the Divine. Each step of Yoga is noted here, including the secret of all other Yogas. Surely, if one sincerely follows what is revealed here in each line one will reach finally the transformation of the Supramental Yoga. It is truly the infallible guide who never abandons you; its support is always there for him who wants to follow the path. Each verse of Savitri is like a revealed Mantra which surpasses all that man possessed by way of knowledge, and I repeat this, the words are expressed and arranged in such a way that the sonority of the rhythm leads you to the origin of sound, which is OM.
--
These are experiences lived by Him, realities, supracosmic truths. He experienced all these as one experiences joy or sorrow, physically. He walked in the darkness of inconscience, even in the neighborhood of death, endured the sufferings of perdition, and emerged from the mud, the world-misery to brea the the sovereign plenitude and enter the supreme Ananda. He crossed all these realms, went through the consequences, suffered and endured physically what one cannot imagine. Nobody till today has suffered like Him. He accepted suffering to transform suffering into the joy of union with the Supreme. It is something unique and incomparable in the history of the world. It is something that has never happened before, He is the first to have traced the path in the Unknown, so that we may be able to walk with certitude towards the Supermind. He has made the work easy for us. Savitri is His whole Yoga of transformation, and this Yoga appears now for the first time in the earth-consciousness.
And I think that man is not yet ready to receive it. It is too high and too vast for him. He cannot understand it, grasp it, for it is not by the mind that one can understand Savitri. One needs spiritual experiences in order to understand and assimilate it. The farther one advances on the path of Yoga, the more does one assimilate and the better. No, it is something which will be appreciated only in the future, it is the poetry of tomorrow of which He has spoken in The Future Poetry. It is too subtle, too refined, - it is not in the mind or through the mind, it is in meditation that Savitri is revealed.
000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
facilitated division and multiplication. imagine trying to multiply or divide with
Roman numerals . . . impossible! The Renaissance began with the new calculating
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
One of the painful ailments from which Sri Ramakrishna suffered at this time was a burning sensation in his body, and he was cured by a strange vision. During worship in the temple, following the scriptural injunctions, he would imagine the presence of the "sinner" in himself and the destruction of this "sinner". One day he was meditating in the Panchavati, when he saw come out of him a red-eyed man of black complexion, reeling like a drunkard. Soon there emerged from him another person, of serene countenance, wearing the ochre cloth of a sannyasi and carrying in his hand a trident. The second person attacked the first and killed him with the trident. Thereafter Sri Ramakrishna was free of his pain.
About this time he began to worship God by assuming the attitude of a servant toward his master. He imitated the mood of Hanuman, the monkey chieftain of the Ramayana, the ideal servant of Rama and traditional model for this self-effacing form of devotion. When he meditated on Hanuman his movements and his way of life began to resemble those of a monkey. His eyes became restless. He lived on fruits and roots. With his cloth tied around his waist, a portion of it hanging in the form of a tail, he jumped from place to place instead of walking. And after a short while he was blessed with a vision of Sita, the divine consort of Rama, who entered his body and disappeared there with the words, "I bequeath to you my smile."
--
About this time Totapuri was suddenly laid up with a severe attack of dysentery. On account of this miserable illness he found it impossible to meditate. One night the pain became excruciating. He could no longer concentrate on Brahman. The body stood in the way. He became incensed with its demands. A free soul, he did not at all care for the body. So he determined to drown it in the Ganges. Thereupon he walked into the river. But, lo! He walks to the other bank." (This version of the incident is taken from the biography of Sri Ramakrishna by Swami Saradananda, one of the Master's direct disciples.) Is there not enough water in the Ganges? Standing dumbfounded on the other bank he looks back across the water. The trees, the temples, the houses, are silhouetted against the sky. Suddenly, in one dazzling moment, he sees on all sides the presence of the Divine Mother. She is in everything; She is everything. She is in the water; She is on land. She is the body; She is the mind. She is pain; She is comfort. She is knowledge; She is ignorance. She is life; She is death. She is everything that one sees, hears, or imagines. She turns "yea" into "nay", and "nay" into "yea". Without Her grace no embodied being can go beyond Her realm. Man has no free will. He is not even free to die. Yet, again, beyond the body and mind She resides in Her Transcendental, Absolute aspect. She is the Brahman that Totapuri had been worshipping all his life.
Totapuri returned to Dakshineswar and spent the remaining hours of the night meditating on the Divine Mother. In the morning he went to the Kali temple with Sri Ramakrishna and prostrated himself before the image of the Mother. He now realized why he had spent eleven months at Dakshineswar. Bidding farewell to the disciple, he continued on his way, enlightened.
--
Without being formally initiated into their doctrines, Sri Ramakrishna thus realized the ideals of religions other than Hinduism. He did not need to follow any doctrine. All barriers were removed by his overwhelming love of God. So he became a Master who could speak with authority regarding the ideas and ideals of the various religions of the world. "I have practised", said he, "all religions — Hinduism, Islam, Christianity — and I have also followed the paths of the different Hindu sects. I have found that it is the same God toward whom all are directing their steps, though along different paths. You must try all beliefs and traverse all the different ways once. Wherever I look, I see men quarrelling in the name of religion — Hindus, Mohammedans, Brahmos, Vaishnavas, and the rest. But they never reflect that He who is called Krishna is also called Siva, and bears the name of the Primal Energy, Jesus, and Allah as well — the same Rama with a thousand names. A lake has several ghats. At one the Hindus take water in pitchers and call it 'jal'; at another the Mussalmans take water in leather bags and call it pani'. At a third the Christians call it 'water'. Can we imagine that it is not 'jal', but only 'pani' or 'water'? How ridiculous! The substance is One under different names, and everyone is seeking the same substance; only climate, temperament, and name create differences. Let each man follow his own path. If he sincerely and ardently wishes to know God, peace be unto him! He will surely realize Him."
In 1867 Sri Ramakrishna returned to Kamarpukur to recuperate from the effect of his austerities. The peaceful countryside, the simple and artless companions of his boyhood, and the pure air did him much good. The villagers were happy to get back their playful, frank, witty, kind-hearted, and truthful Gadadhar, though they did not fail to notice the great change that had come over him during his years in Calcutta. His wife, Sarada Devi, now fourteen years old, soon arrived at Kamarpukur. Her spiritual development was much beyond her age and she was able to understand immediately her husband's state of mind. She became eager to learn from him about God and to live with him as his attendant. The Master accepted her cheerfully both as his disciple and as his spiritual companion. Referring to the experiences of these few days, she once said: "I used to feel always as if a pitcher full of bliss were placed in my heart. The joy was indescribable."
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
Advance to the East. imagine strongly a Pentagram.
aright, in thy forehead. Drawing the hands to the
--
cosm beetle. Both imagine themselves to exist; both say
"you" and "I", and discuss their relative reality.
--
not imagine that any single ides, however high, however
holy (or even however insignificant!!), can escape the
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
science, perhaps inevitably, imagined that we could observe
phenomena in themselves, as they would take place in our
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
can easily imagine what it means. We already occupy five houses,
one of which is our property; others will follow. New recruits
0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
by echoing what they imagine - wrongly - to be what I think. I
want them to use their powers of observation and their technical
0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Many times I have found that if I don't imagine
stories, as they are called, I feel a sort of dullness; then
--
no longer imagine things as before.
Mother, I would like to know if everything I say
0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I always wonder that people imagine they can know the
reasons for my actions! I act differently for each one, according
--
Why imagine always that one is ill or is going to be ill and thus
open oneself to all kinds of bad suggestions? There is no reason
--
nothing except making people conceited, for they imagine they
know and in fact know nothing.
01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
He sees imagined garments, not a face.
Armed with a limited precarious strength,
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
only to imagine that the thing one wants to do will not be done,
and if this imagination creates the least uneasiness, then one can
--
It is because men still imagine that to do something useful, they
have to form groups.
0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But inevitablyit will increase more and more! Which is why I cannot do what I used to do when there were one hundred and fifty people in the Ashram. If they had just a little bit of common sense, they would understand that I cannot have the same relationship with people now (just imagine, 1,800 people these last days!), so I cannot have the same relationship with 1,845 people (exactly, I believe) as with thirty or even a hundred. That seems an easy enough logic to understand.
But they want everything to remain as it was and, as you say, to be the first to benefit.
0 1957-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But do not imagine that those who are tested are on one side and those who test on the other; depending upon the times and circumstances, we are both examiners and examined, and it may even happen that simultaneously, at the very same moment, we are the examined and the examiner. And whatever benefits we derive depend, in both quality and quantity, upon the intensity of our aspiration and the alertness of our consciousness.
To conclude, a final recommendation: never pose as an examiner. For while it is good to remember constantly that perhaps one is passing a very important test, it is, on the other hand, extremely dangerous to imagine oneself entrusted with applying tests to others, for that is an open door to the most absurd and harmful vanities. It is not an ignorant human will that decides these things but the Supreme Wisdom.
***
0 1958-01-01, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I have one thing to add: we must not misinterpret the meaning of this experience and imagine that henceforth everything will take place without difficulties or always in accordance with our personal desires. It is not at this level. It does not mean that when we do not want it to rain, it will not rain! Or when we want some event to take place in the world, it will immediately take place, or that all difficulties will be abolished and everything will be like a fairy tale. It is not like that. It is something more profound. Nature has accepted into her play of forces the newly manifested Force and has included it in her movements. But as always, the movements of Nature take place on a scale infinitely surpassing the human scale and invisible to the ordinary human consciousness. It is more of an inner, psychological possibility that has been born in the world than a spectacular change in earthly events.
I mention this because you might be tempted to believe that fairy tales are going to be realized upon earth. The time has not yet come.
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When I came back, along with the memory of the experience, I knew that the supramental world was permanent, that my presence there is permanent, and that only a missing link is needed to allow the consciousness and the substance to connectand it is this link that is being built. At that time, my impression (an impression which remained rather long, almost the whole day) was of an extreme relativityno, not exactly that, but an impression that the relationship between this world and the other completely changes the criterion by which things are to be evaluated or judged. This criterion had nothing mental about it, and it gave the strange inner feeling that so many things we consider good or bad are not really so. It was very clear that everything depended upon the capacity of things and upon their ability to express the supramental world or be in relationship with it. It was so completely different, at times even so opposite to our ordinary way of looking at things! I recall one little thing that we usually consider bad actually how funny it was to see that it is something excellent! And other things that we consider important were really quite unimportant there! Whether it was like this or like that made no difference. What is very obvious is that our appreciation of what is divine or not divine is incorrect. I even laughed at certain things Our usual feeling about what is anti-divine seems artificial, based upon something untrue, unliving (besides, what we call life here appeared lifeless in comparison with that world); in any event, this feeling should be based upon our relationship between the two worlds and according to whether things make this relationship easier or more difficult. This would thus completely change our evaluation of what brings us nearer to the Divine or what takes us away from Him. With people, too, I saw that what helps them or prevents them from becoming supramental is very different from what our ordinary moral notions imagine. I felt just how ridiculous we are.
(Then Mother speaks to the children)
0 1958-02-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Last night, I had the vision of what this supramental world could become if men were not sufficiently prepared. The confusion existing at present upon earth is nothing in comparison to what could take place. imagine that every powerful will has the power to transform matter as it likes! If the sense of collective oneness did not grow in proportion to the development of power, the resulting conflict would be yet more acute and chaotic than our material conflicts.
***
0 1958-11-04 - Myths are True and Gods exist - mental formation and occult faculties - exteriorization - work in dreams, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
However, you must have at least a little experience of these things to understand them. Otherwise, if you are convinced that all this is just human fancy or mental formations, if you believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have imagined them to be like that, or that they have such and such defects or qualities because men have envisioned it that wayas with all those who say God is created in the image of man and exists only in human thoughtall such people wont understand, it will seem absolutely ridiculous to them, a kind of madness. You must live a little, touch the subject a little to know how concrete it is.
Naturally, children know a great dealif they have not been spoiled. There are many children who return to the same place night after night and continue living a life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoiled with age, they can be preserved within one. There was a time when I was especially interested in dreams, and I could return exactly to the same place and continue some work I had begun there, visit something, for example, or see to something, some work of organization or some discovery or exploration; you go to a certain place, just as you go somewhere in life, then you rest a while, then you go back and begin againyou take up your work just where you left it, and you continue. You also notice that there are things entirely independent of you, certain variations which were not at all created by you and which occurred automatically during your absence.
0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I dont think I am mistaken, for there was such a superabundant feeling of power, of warmth, of gold It was not fluid, it was like a powdering. And each of these things (they cannot be called specks or fragments, nor even points, unless you understand it in the mathematical sense, a point that occupies no space) was something equivalent to a mathematical point, but like living gold, a powdering of warm gold. I cannot say it was sparkling, I cannot say it was dark, nor was it made of light, either: a multitude of tiny points of gold, nothing but that. They seemed to be touching my eyes, my face and with such an inherent power and warmthit was a splendor! And then, at the same time, the feeling of a plenitude, the PEACE of omnipotence It was rich, it was full. It was movement at its ultimate, infinitely swifter than all one can imagine, and at the same time it was absolute peace, perfect tranquillity.
(Mother resumes her message)
0 1958-11-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But if the soul has had but ONE call, but ONE contact with the Grace, then in your next life you are put in the conditions, once, whereby EVERYTHING can be swept away at one stroke. And at this present moment on earth, you cannot imagine the number of people I have met that is, the number of soulswho had reached out towards this possibility with such an intensity and they have all found themselves on my path.
At that point, sometimes a great courage is needed, sometimes a great endurance is needed, sometimes a true love is enough, sometimes, oh! if only faith were there, one thing, one tiny little thing is enough, and everything can be swept away. I have done it often; there are times when I have failed. But more often than not I have been able to remove it. But then, what is needed is a great, stoical courage or a capacity to endure and to SEE IT THROUGH. The resistance (especially in cases of former suicide), the resistance to the temptation of renewing this stupidity creates a terrible formation. Or else this habit of fleeing when suffering comes: flee, flee, instead of absorbing the difficulty, holding on.
0 1959-05-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is someone here who could have saved me, whom I could have loved. Oh, it has nothing to do with all those things you might imagine! My soul loves her soul. It is something very serene. We have known each other for five years, and I had never even dreamed of calling it love. But all the outer circumstances are against us. And I do not want to turn anyone away from you. Anyway, if I sink into the depths of the pit, or so I tell myself, it is no reason to drag someone else along with me. So this too is one more reason for me to leave. I cannot continue suffocating all alone in my corner. (It is useless to ask her name, I will say nothing.)
You are imposing a new ordeal on me by asking me to go to Rameswaram. For you, I have accepted. But I shall go there sheathed in my sturdiest armor and I will not yield, because I know that it is always to be begun again. I do not want to become a great Tantric or whatever else it may be. I want only to love. And since I cannot love, I am leaving. I will arrive in Rameswaram at 2 in the morning, and will leave again by the 11 oclock train.
0 1960-04-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I was pained and shocked upon reaching Xs place to see him in such a horrible housea train station in miniature (and not as nice) with little pastries in garish yellow cement. Cement everywhere they even cemented the patio and uprooted the beautiful tree that was there. O Mother, its vandalism, its barbaric! You cannot imagine! Really, M has committed a terrible sin.
To compensate for that, however, I had the joy of finding your two letters. Yes, for some time I have been feeling your physical Presence more clearly. But then, why am I so blocked, where is the flaw? It constantly feels as though I am living at the outskirts of myself, or more precisely in a miniscule region of myself, and Im unable to be conscious of the resta perpetual amnesic. It is unpleasant and quite stupid. What is it that will explode this shell?
0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
They came to see their son (son, son-in-law, nephew anyway, its the same person) about some businesssome money matter. Then one of them asked to see me. I thought they would simply send some womannot at all: the whole group, face to face and in a circle, and they began lecturing me on business! So I had some fun. Once they had their say (they werent moving, they were planted there), I told them, Listen, since you are here, it must be for SOMETHING! And then I gave them a lecture. But just imagine, one of them was so shaken that he asked to see me again this morning. The one who was shaken wore a handsome pink turban.
So I said, All right, let him come.
--
And just imagine! The other day, in the middle of the night, I suddenly found myself inside you. Ah, so thats what hes like, I said. I woke up in the middle of the night with that. And right away I said to myself, But (laughing) but why is he like that!? And this lasted perhaps one or two minutes, maybe more. I was I felt like kicking out in every direction in a kind of rage. And the next second, I thought, But why all this? My goodness, its so easy; the remedy is simply to do this and immediately (I did what I always do, you seeits how I am constantly), quite simply, I melted into the Supreme. Enough of all thisand the very next second, everything was all right.
So then I thought, This surely must have had some effect (on the disciple). What has happened? I am I was literally in peace.
--
The disciple means in meditationto imagine Mother in her physical form or to use her physical form as an 'object' of meditation. In fact, he was very afraid of getting caught.
***
0 1960-08-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I no longer remember when this happened. Someone had put his hands on my shoulders I was a bit surprised. This person imagined that I would feel extraordinary things. I must have made a face (I wasnt expecting it, after all). Then afterwards, someone asked me, What was your experience (!), what did you feel? I didnt answer. Once I was alone, this is what I wrote:
Something like what
0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
If he imagines for one moment that I believe all the people here are doing sadhana, he is grossly mistaken!
The idea is that the earth as a whole must be prepared in all its forms, including even those least ready for the transformation. There must be a symbolic representation of all the elements on earth upon which we can work to establish the link.1 The earth is a symbolic representation of the universe, and the group is a symbolic representation of the earth.
0 1960-09-24, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
imagine! I thought I had lost my hearing. But I just realized that when I dont hear its because Im elsewhere.
Just now, I concentrated a little and tuned into your voice. And not one word escaped me! It became clear, absolutely clear.
Normally Im not there. And some people I hear, others I dont hear. But I hadnt imagined that it depended on this I thought I had lost my hearing. But just now I stopped everything, absolutely everything, I concentrated and tuned init became so clear!
Basically, it must be the same for my eyes. Sometimes I see wonderfully, and sometimes its blurred. It must be for the same reason I probably have to learn to concentrate!
0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And I couldnt even imagine he was gone once he had gone, just there, in front of meit seemed so far away And then afterwards, when he came out of his body and entered into mine, I understood it all Its fantastic.
Fantastic.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I looked and saw the realm which is under the influence of thought the power of thought on the body is tremendous! You cannot imagine how tremendous it is. Even a subconscious or sometimes unconscious thought acts and provokes fantastic results! Ive studied this. Ive been studying it IN DETAIL for the last two yearsits incredible! If I had the time one day to explain all this, it would be interesting.
Even tiny, the tiniest mental or vital reactionsso tiny that to our ordinary consciousness they dont appear to have the LEAST importanceact upon the bodys cells and can create disorders You see, when you observe carefully, you suddenly become aware of a very slight uneasiness, a mere nothing (when youre busy, you dont even notice it), and then if you follow this uneasiness to see what it is, you perceive that it comes from something quite imperceptible and insignificant to our active consciousness but its enough to create an uneasy feeling in the body.
0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
But generally and this is something Theon had told me (Theon was very qualified on the subject of hostile forces and the workings of all that resists the divine influence, and he was a great fighteras you might imagine! He himself was an incarnation of an asura, so he knew how to tackle these things!); he was always saying, If you make a VERY SMALL concession or suffer a minor defeat, it gives you the right to a very great victory. Its a very good trick. And I have observed, in practice, that for all things, even for the very little things of everyday life, its trueif you yield on one point (if, even though you see what should be, you yield on a very secondary and unimportant point), it immediately gives you the power to impose your will for something much more important. I mentioned this to Sri Aurobindo and he said that it was true. It is true in the world as it is today, but its not what we want; we want it to change, really change.
He wrote this in a letter, I believe, and he spoke of this system of compensation for example, those who take an illness on themselves in order to have the power to cure; and then theres the symbolic story of Christ dying on the cross to set men free. And Sri Aurobindo said, Thats fine for a certain age, but we must now go beyond that. As he told me (its even one of the first things he told me), We are no longer at the time of Christ when, to be victorious, it was necessary to die.
0 1960-11-26, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And then, at the same time, some rather interesting things are happening. imagine, X is starting to understand certain things that is, in his own way he is discovering the progress I am making; hes discovering it as a received teaching (through subtle channels). He wrote a letter to Amrita two or three days ago in which he translates in his own language, with his own words and his own way of speaking, exactly my most recent experiencesthings that I have conquered in a general way.
This interests me, for these things do not at all enter through the mind (he doesnt receive a thing there, hes closed there). So in his letter he says that this thing or that is necessary (he describes it in his own words), and he adds, This is why we must be so grateful to have among us the the great Mother7 (as he puts it), the great Mother who knows these things.Good! I said to myself. (It had to do with something specific concerning the capacity for discrimination in the outside world, the different qualities and different functions of different beings, all of which depends on ones inner construction, as it were.) So I see that even this, even these physical experiences, is received (and yet I hadnt tried, I had never tried to make him receive it); it merely works like this, you see (gesture of a widespread diffusion), and the experience is veryhow should I say?drastic, with a kind of (power of radiation). Imperative.
0 1960-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
This disbelief is the bedrock of the consciousness. And it comes with a (thought is too big a word for such an ordinary thing) a mental-physical activity which makes you (I am forced to use the word) think things and which always foresees, imagines or draws conclusions (depending on the case) in a way which I myself call DEFEATIST. In other words, it automatically leads you to imagine all the bad things that can happen. And this occurs in a realm which is absolutely run-of-the-mill, in the most ordinary, restricted, banal activities of lifesuch as eating, moving in short, the coarsest of things.
Its fairly easy to manage and control this in the realm of thought, but when it comes to those reactions that rise up from the very bottom theyre so petty that you can barely express them to yourself. For example, if someone mentions that so-and-so ate such-and-such a thing, immediately something somewhere starts stealing in: Ah, hes going to get a stomach-ache! Or you hear that someone is going somewhereOh, hes going to have an accident! And it applies to everything; its swarming down below. Nothing to do with thought as such!
0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course, people who dont think deeply enough will say, Oh, but if we see that things are exactly as they should be, then nothing will budge. But no! There isnt a fraction of a second when things arent moving: theres a continuous and total transformation, a movement that never stops. Only because its difficult for us to feel that way can we imagine that by our entering certain states of consciousness things would not change. Even if we entered into an apparently total inertia, things would continue to change and we along with them!
Ultimately, disgust, rebellion and anger, all movements of violence, are necessarily movements of ignorance and of limitation with all the weakness that limitation implies. Rebellion is a weakness, for its the feeling of an impotent will. When you feel, when you see that things are not as they should be, then you rebel against whatever is out of keeping with your vision. But if you were all-powerful, if your will and your vision were all-powerful, there would be no opportunity to rebel! You would always see that all things are as they should be! That is omnipotence.1 Then all these movements of violence become not only useless but profoundly ridiculous.
0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I saw it last night oof! It was a kind of artificial hurricane created by semi-human beings (that is, they have human forms but they arent men). They created the storm to cut me off from my home. But everything and everyone was disruptedit must have been going on for a rather long time. Finally last night it became quite amusing: I kept attempting to get to my home which was up above, but each time I tried to find a way everything was blocked by try to imagine, artificial, mechanical and electric thunderstorms, and then things made to cave in. All of it was artificial, nothing real, and yet terribly dangerous.
At last I found myself in a big place down below where there was a row of houses, all kinds of things, and it was absolutely essential that I go back upwhen suddenly a somewhat indistinct form (rather dark, unluminous) came to me and said, Oh, dont go there, its very bad, very dangerous! Theyve set it all up in a terrifying way: none can withstand it! You mustnt go there, wait a bit. And if you need something, do come, you know I have everything you need! (Mother laughs) its a little old and dusty but youll manage! Then she led me into a huge room filled with objects piled one on top of another, and in one corner she showed me a bathtubmy child, it was a marvel! A splendid pink marble bathtub! But it was unused, dusty and old. Well just wipe it off, she said, and youll be able to use it! She showed me other areas for washing and dressing, there was everything one could possibly need. You can use it all. Dont go up there! I looked at her closely. She struck me as having a tiny face, it was oddit wasnt a form, it was it was a form and yet it wasnt! As imprecise as that. Then I clasped her in my arms and cried out, Mother, you are nice! (Mother laughs) I knew then that she was material Mother Nature.
0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Does a servant come to your house? No one is sick in his family? Because what happens is that they dont want to lose their jobs or their salary, so they dont warn you. They may have smallpox or measles or chickenpox and they dont take the slightest care to wash or change their clothes; they come to your house and of course they bring along the disease. So the number of cases keeps multiplying and multiplying. I have been meaning to tell Pavitra to be careful of that little character who works for himeven ordinarily I dont like to see him running around here. Its strange how it sullies the atmosphereoh, you cant imagine! Almost all of them, almost all!
Its not at all the same as in the West, in Europe or America, not at all. Basically, the people in those countries are made of the same stuff as we are. But here thats not the case, because for centuries it never changeda Brahmin, for example, always remained a Brahmin, a Kshatria was always a Kshatria and all his servants were Kshatrias. It stayed in the family, in the sense that in each caste the servantsoften poor relativesbe longed to that same caste. From a social standpoint this might not have been too pleasant, but as far as atmosphere was concerned, it was very good. This was changed, however, first by the Muslim invasion, and then especially by the British.
0 1961-01-31, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ye es but its because we are still too bound up in the outermost form of things. You cant imagine the difference this makes! One does the SAME thing in exactly the same way, the motion is identical, but in one case it takes time, while in the other case it doesnt.
I have experienced this very concretely. In the mornings, for instance, I have a very short time, very limited and very fixed, to get to the balcony for darshan, and there are a number of completely material things I must do beforehand. Its quite natural to feel that time must always be the same but its not true. Its not trueeven I am astonished!
With my japa the contrast is the same, its absolutely astounding: I feel I am saying the words in the same way, with the same sound, exactly the same rhythm, but in some cases, with a particular inner attitude, the time by the clock is different! Yet nevertheless, bound up as we are in our physical Matter, we imagine it has taken exactly the same amount of time! Thats what is so strange, this extraordinary relativity vis--vis the clock.
This must be what they tried to express by Joshua making the sun stand still.
0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Someone had wanted to plant pine treesScotch firs, I think and by mistake Norway spruce were sent instead. And it began to snow! It had never snowed there before, as you can imagineit was only a few kilometers from the Sahara and boiling hot: 113 in the shade and 130 in the sun in summer. Well, one night Madame Theon, asleep in her bed, was awakened by a little gnome-like beinga Norwegian gnome with a pointed cap and pointed slippers turned up at the toes! From head to foot he was covered with snow, and it began melting onto the floor of her room, so she glared at him and said:
What are You doing here? Youre dripping wet! Youre making a mess of my floor!
0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, as long as there are currents swirling within youswirling in the mind or the vitalyou tell yourself that these currents are the cause of all the difficulties. But when there is nothing any longer? When there is a serene and immutable peace but still you are relentlessly houndedoh, with such ferocity! You cannot imagine.
(silence)
0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You cant imagine the accumulation of impressions recorded and stored in the subconscient, heaped one on top of another. Outwardly, you dont even notice, the waking consciousness isnt aware of it; but they come in, they keep on coming and coming, piling up hideous!
So well see how long this is going to last. I understand why people have never tried to change it: stir up that quagmire? No! It takes a lot (laughing), a lot of courage! Oh, its so easy to escape, so easy to say, None of that concerns me. I belong to higher spheres, it doesnt concern me.
--
I have a feeling (but these are old ideas) that if I were all alone somewhere and didnt have to look after these people and things, it would be easier. But that would not be the TRUE thing. For when I had the experience [of January 24], all that is normally under my care was present: the whole earth seemed to be present at the experience. There is no individuality (Mother indicates her body). I have difficulty finding an individuality now, even in my own body. What I do find in this body are the subconscious vibrations (conscious as well as subconscious) of a WORLD, a whole world of things. So it can be done ONLY on a large scale, otherwise its the same old story but then its not the power HERE [in matter]one simply quits this world. Oh, these people cant imagine what it is! They have made such a fuss over their departure. They have wanted us to believe it was something quite extraordinary. But its infantile, its childs play, its nothing at all to quit this world! One simply goes poff!, like diving into watera little kick and one resurfaces, and thats all there is to it, its done (Mother laughs).
And the same goes for their stories about attachments and desiresmy god! Theres nothing to it! imagine, with anything concerning my body, through all this horror of the subconscient, NOT ONCE have I had to bear the consequence of a desire; I have always had to bear the consequences of the battle against lifes unconscious and malicious resistances, but not once has something come up like that (gesture of something resurging from below) to tell me, You see! You had a desire, now heres the result of it! Not oncevery, very sincerely.
Thats really not the difficulty the difficulty is that the world is not ready! The very substance one is made of (Mother touches her body) shares in the worlds lack of preparationnaturally! Its the same thing, the very same thing. Perhaps there is a tiny bit more light in this body, but so little that its not worth mentioning-its all the same thing. Oh, a sordid slavery!
0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What shocked me was. You know I rarely leave my house, but each time I would come to the Ashram for darshan or to see you, always, as if by chance, I would find J. off in a corner with some European visitor. The repetition of this coincidence made me wonder, Whats he doing so systematically with ALL the European visitors?! And it shocked me to imagine myself in their place: just suppose, I said to myself, you are coming to the Ashram for the first time, very open, in search of a great truth, and you stumble upon this man who tells you: Sri Aurobindo = World Union. Well, my first reaction would be, Im leaving, Im not interested!
It serves as a test, my child, a very good test! There are many things like that.
0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theon used to say it wasnt (how to put it?) inevitable. In the total freedom of the manifestation, this voluntary separation from the Origin is the cause of all the disorder. How to explain it? Words express these things so poorly. We can call it inevitable because it happened! But outside of this creation, a creation can be imagined (or could have been) where this disorder would not have occurred. Sri Aurobindo saw it in approximately the same way: a sort of accident, as it were but an accident allowing the manifestation a far greater and more total perfection than if it had never occurred. But this is all still in the realm of speculation, and useless speculation at that. In any case, the experience, the feeling, is that all at once (Mother makes the gesture of a brutal fall) oh!
For the earth it probably happened like that, all at once: a sort of ascent, then the fall. But the earth is a tiny concentrationuniversally, its something else.
0 1961-03-17, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Can you imagine!
One thing after another, one thing after another! This subconscient is interminable, interminable, if you only knew I am skipping the details-such stupidity, oh! This person I wont name, who so clumsily prepared breakfast, told me, Ah, yes, Sri Aurobindo is a little morose today, he is depressed. I could have slapped him: You fool! You dont understand anything! And Sri Aurobindo, although he didnt want to show it, was completely aware of our incapacity.
0 1961-03-21, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You cant imagine how difficult things are now! You have to hold on tight: everything is difficult, everything. Its not an individual problem: everything is grating everywhere, as though there were sand in all the gears. And things are reaching a kind of climax now.
We simply have to hold on and endureno movement. The remedy is the same as for an illness: no movement.7
0 1961-04-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And if you really want to please me (I believe you do!), if you want to please me, concentrate on the book on Sri Aurobindoyou cant imagine how much I am interested! And as I LOOK, I see into the future (not with this little consciousness), I see that its a thing of GREAT importance. It will have a great action. So, I want to clear the way for you now, for us to have time.
I will surely need a quiet mind to prepare the work.3
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
They are really something, you cant imagine! Once, when she was due to give birth and was very heavy, she was walking along the window ledge and I dont know what happened, but she fell. She had wanted to jump from the ledge, but she lost her footing and fell. It must have injured something. The kittens didnt come right away, they came later, but three of them were deformed (there were six in all). Well, when she saw how they were, she simply sat on themkilled them as soon as they were born. Such incredible wisdom! (They were completely deformed: the hind paws were turned the wrong way roundthey would have had an impossible life.)
And she used to count her little ones. She knew perfectly well how many she had. I just had to tell her, Keep only two or threealthough the first time there were only three, which was still too many, yet it was absolutely impossible not to let her keep them all. But later on I had to chide her. I didnt take them from her, but I would speak to her, convince her: Its too much, youll be ill. Just keep these. See how nice these two are. Take care of them.
0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But then, they [the S.A.S. people] began posing as almost as teachers! Luckily, the draft of their brochure was brought to me. I said, Nothing doing. If you want to talk to people, tell them what you like, its all the same to me, but I am not publishing this. What you have written about me is not to be printed and you are not to distribute it. Im not in the picture. My name, the fact that I am president, is simply to give my guarantee that the money wont go into the pockets of those who collect it but will be used for the Ashram, the running of the Ashram, and thats all. And on this basis alone I give my guarantee. I am in no way going to help people imagine they are doing a yoga! Its absurd.
The other day, I told N. (and I told him loud enough for everyone to hear): We can dispense with a good half of the ashramites straight-away and not lose a single sadhak.4
Well, his jaw dropped! People imagine that by the simple fact of being here they become disciples and apprentice yogis! But its not true.
So, now Im not angry any more!
0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But this experience of taste was completely new. It didnt last long, only a few minutes, because it amazed me so! It was as if I had a mouthful of the most marvelous foods one could imagine. And my hands were gathering it up in the atmosphere it was so funny!
The body is obviously being prepared for something.
0 1961-05-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If you become identified with the Supreme and there is but ONE willHis then of course you have supreme mastery. Otherwise its all nothing but illusion. You imagine that by wanting a certain thing you can change circumstances, but you still have to be in total ignorance to believe that the change occurs because YOU want it toin fact, the Supreme is making use of you. Consequently, you have no mastery at all; you are an instrument used by the Supreme, and thats all.
So all these things [the earlier Questions and Answers] seem quite childish to me, quite childishirrelevant chatter. You are outside the garden talking about what is within. It would be best to delete the whole thing.
0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, he is splendid! There is such a sweet warmth in him, so good, and a mastery (mastery of inner movements, of the vital movement) and the ability to bring into the physical this peace, this absolute immobility. Its splendid! I have been doing this for something like forty years and you cant imagine how difficult it is, how much effort it takes to achieve it! With him it comes all by itself. Thats the tantric mastery.
And to a certain extent it has a healing power (to a certain extent). But its not that supramental thing Sri Aurobindo had: he would pass his hand like this (gesture), and the disorder would be gone completely!
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At least fifty people wait for the last days of the month to see me and they imagine. One thing I have not yet comprehended: what to do to make physical time lose its physical reality? It may come. As you see, I still have to watch the clock, and when I am late, well, time gets short! Maybe Ill get the power of (what is it called?) ubiquity. I believe thats the solution! To be here, and then therejust like that! It would be very amusing.
Satprem no longer has the text of this letter.
0 1961-06-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course, one can conceive of a universe being thrown out of the present manifestation that, yes; one can conceive of successive universes, with what was in the first universes no longer being in the othersits even obvious. One can imagine how a whole sum of falsity and untruth (what for us, NOW, is falsity and untruth) may come to no longer belong to the world in its future unfolding; one can comprehend all that. But destroy? Where can it go to be destroyed? When we say something is destroyed, its only a form which is destroyed (it may be a form of consciousness, it may not be a material form, but its always a form). But how can the formless be destroyed?
Therefore, to speak of an absolute falsehood disappearing would simply mean that a whole set of things will live eternally in the past but not belong to the coming manifestations, thats all.
0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course, we know that such a thing will require a considerable amount of time to be done, and it will probably go by stages, by degrees, with faculties appearing that at the moment we cant know or imagine, and which will change the conditions of the earththis is looking ahead a few thousand years.
There is still this problem: is it possible to make use of the notion of space I mean space on the planet earth?5 Is it possible to find a place where the embryo or seed of the future supramental world might be created?
What I myself have seen was a plan that came complete in all details, but that doesnt at all conform in spirit and consciousness with what is possible on earth now (although, in its most material manifestation, the plan was based on existing terrestrial conditions). It was the idea of an ideal city, the nucleus of a small ideal country, having only superficial and extremely limited contacts with the old world. One would already have to conceive (its possible) of a Power sufficient to be at once a protection against aggression or bad will (this would not be the most difficult protection to provide) and a protection (which can just barely be imagined) against infiltration and admixture. From the social or organizational standpoint, these problems are not difficult, nor from the standpoint of inner life; the problem is the relationship with what is not supramentalizedpreventing infiltration or admixture, keeping the nucleus from falling back into an inferior creation during the transitional period.
(silence)
All who have considered the problem have always imagined some place like a Himalayan gorge, unknown to the rest of humanity, but this is no solution. No solution at all.
No, the only solution is occult power. But that. Before anything at all can be done, it already demands a certain number of individuals who have reached a great perfection of realization. Granting this, a place is conceivable (set apart from the outside worldno actual contacts) where each thing is exactly in its place, setting an example. Each thing exactly in its place, each person exactly in his place, each movement in its place, and all in its place in an ascending, progressive movement without relapse (that is, the very opposite of what goes on in ordinary life). Naturally, this also means a sort of perfection, it means a sort of unity; it means that the different aspects of the Supreme can be manifested; and, necessarily, an exceptional beauty, a total harmony; and a power sufficient to keep the forces of Nature obedient: even if this place were encircled by destructive forces, for example, these forces would be powerless to act the protection would be sufficient.
--
It isnt difficult to conceive of an individual in the solitude of the Himalayas or in a virgin forest beginning to create around himself his miniature supramental worldthis is easy to imagine. But the same thing would be necessary: he would need to have attained such perfection that his power would act automatically to prevent any outside intrusion.
Because such beings would automatically become the target of outside attacks?
--
There are stories like this, you know, about people who lived in an ideal solitude, and its not at all impossible to imagine. When one is in contact with this Power, when it is within you, you can see that such things are childs play! It even reaches the point where there is the possibility of changing certain things, of influencing vibrations and forms in the surrounding environment by contagion, so that automatically they begin to be supramentalized. All that is possible but confined to the individual scale. While if we take the example of what is happening here, where the individual remains right in the midst of all this chaos. Thats the difficulty! Doesnt this very fact make a certain perfection in realization impossible to attain? But the other case, the individual isolated in the forest, is always the same thingan example giving no proof that the rest will be able to follow; while whats happening here should already have a much broader radiating influence. At some point this has to happenit MUST happen. But the problem still remains: can it happen simultaneously with or even before the supramentalization of the single individual?
(silence)
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As for hoping to make people understand! The only thing that really matters is that they read your book with interest. Let them read it with interest; each one will imagine he has understood (and of course he will have understood!), and through (I was going to say under) their interest, well, something will be awakened in their consciousness, a kind of first aspiration towards the need to realize thats all. If you do that, good Lord, you have done a great thing!
Make them understand! How to understand? As long as one is there [at the mind level], one does not understand. One can imagine all sorts of things, explain all sorts of things, but with a pinch of common sense, you see very well that you dont explain a thing.
***
0 1961-08-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, receptive is one thing and responsive is another. To respond: Matter will respond to the conscious will. Indeed, this is why there is hopehow else could there be a transformation? Things would always remain as they are! What kind of earth would it be for the supramental race to live on if no Matter gave response, if Matter did not begin to vibrate and respond to the Will? The same difficulties would always be there. And it isnt limited: for instance, even if we imagine a power over the body making corporeal life different, this new corporeal life still has to exist within an environmentit cant remain hanging in thin air! The environment must respond.
Its quite obvious that the Inconscient, the Subconscient and the semi-conscient are accidental; they are not a permanent part of the creation, so are bound to disappear, to be transformed.
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When my grandmo ther died. My grandmo ther had the occult sense. She had made her own fortune (a sizeable fortune) and had had five children, each one more extravagant than the other. She considered me the only sensible person in the family and she shared her secrets with me. You see, she told me, these people are going to squander all my money! She had a sixty year old son (she had married in Egypt at the age of fifteen, and had had this son when she was quite young). You see this boy, he goes out and visits impossible people! And then he starts playing cards and loses all my money! I saw this boy, I was there in the house when he came to her and said very politely, Good-bye, mother, Im going out to so-and-sos house. Ah, please dont waste all my money, and take an overcoatits getting chilly at night. Sixty years old! It was comical. But to return to my story, after my grandmo ther died (I took a lot of care over her), she came to my mother (my mother was with her when she died; they embalmed hershe had gotten it into her head that she wanted to be burned, and since she died at Nice they had to embalm her so she could be burned in Paris). I was in Paris. My mother arrived with the body and told me, Just imagine, Im constantly seeing her! And whats more, she gives me advice! Dont waste your money! she tells me. Well, shes right, one must be careful, I replied. But look here, shes dead! Dead! How can she talk to me! Shes dead, I tell you, and quite dead at that! I said to her, What does it mean, to die?
It was all very funny.
0 1961-08-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Nowadays I always spend a part of the night in the realm of expression, a realm where generally I never used to go at all. Its a very lovely place, very human in the sense that its not a scene from Nature: there are huge rooms and great, highly intellectual arrangements; yet its very lovely, with such a clear and limpid atmosphereall in clear shades (Mother gives up trying to describe it). Oh, its so luminous and lovely, very well organized, as far as the eye can see; it seems as big as the earth. The rooms are roofless, just imagine! Huge roofless rooms flooded with light, and transparent partitions. And the people inside seem very, very awarenot a lot of people, but extremely studious and attentive, and they are creating arrangements of things. They must be people writing books. They are making compositionsoh, if you knew how lovely it was! Its as if they were taking colors and more or less geometrical forms and placing them in relation to one another. There are huge pigeonholes where everything is in order, and yet without doors, not closed upwide open and still completely protected. An interesting place. I dont usually go there Ive gone maybe two or three times in my life, without paying much attention but lately, because of this book you are writing, Sri Aurobindo is taking me there all the time.
And there are people with no countryhe takes me to a place where the people have no country, no race, no special costume they seem very universal. And they move around harmoniously, silently, as though they were gliding and with precision, everything is extremely precise. Some of them have even shown me things: there were some lovely colored papers! But these colors are unearthly, somehow transparent. They were arranging it all, demonstrating and explaining to me how it has to be arranged to give the maximum effect.
0 1961-09-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, its awful. imagine, nowadays I go upstairs at 6:30 or 7 in the evening.
Well, yes, thats what Sujata told me. It isnt good.
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When one follows the curve of his last writings, one sees very clearly that after having sown the seeds (yes, its like a great seeding of light) and even after having said, This is to be realized now, well, the further he went on in his work, the more he continued to work towards this realization, the more he saw all the stages that had to be crossed, the more he saw all that, well, the more he used to say, Dont imagine this will happen to you all at once. Dont think this path is an instant miracle.
After speaking of the descent of the Supermind, he said that an INTERMEDIARY must be prepared between our present mental state (even the most elevated higher mind) and the supramental region, because if one entered directly into Gnosis, well, it would produce such an abrupt change that our physical constitutions would be unable to support itan intermediary is needed. The experiences Ive had make me absolutely convinced of it; twice the supramental world took veritable possession of me and both times it was as if the bodytruly the physical bodywas going to completely disintegrate, due to what you could almost call the opposition of the two conditions.
--
For example, I have nothing for the next Bulletin; I could have given something from those things youve transcribed [for the Agenda], but its not possible, it CANNOT be done! This cant be made public, its impossible; its not the moment, not the moment. People dont understand even the simplest things I say! Ive seen that even Nolini sometimes hesitates; he doesnt get it. So you can imagine, the public!
(silence)
--
Simply awaken hope in them the Hope. A hope based on the certainty of an experience. You know, if they could imagine the Supreme Himself coming and saying, Listen now, Im here to tell you that this is the way it is, get ready.
Always, always, the first reaction of people on earth has been to say, Hes mad.
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And it was all so solid! oh, so cohesive, SO MASSIVE, and at the same time I dont know, its something completely different from anything you might expect. You cant imagine it.
It stayed all day long something compact and undivided.
--
I mean that theres a feeling of being on the wrong track: ordinarily, when seeking the Supermind, one looks for it on the heights. But thats not it! Thats not it. And one always imagines a sort of subtilization, something etherealized, but its not that.
All right, you dont need to keep a record of this [for the Agenda]. Theyll lock me up, Im telling you!
0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And you understand, it wasnt the struggle of a man against a god, but the struggle of a god against a god. And when he was like that, he clearly had a formidable, formidable Power! He forced everybody to obey him but it was Falsehood. And he preached an ascetic spirituality,7 you cant imagine! He was incredibly convincing, but he couldnt see a petticoat without. Boys, girls, nothing got by him!
Fantastic.8
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Dear Sir I must begin by telling you that although this text is an excellent essay, it is not, in its present form, a book for the Spiritual Masters series. Let us enumerate the reasons for this. First of all, the general impression is of an ABSTRACT text. I can straight-away imagine your reaction to this and I dread misunderstandings! But putting myself in the readers place, since, once again, it does involve a collection intended for a wide public that we are beginning to know well, I can assure you that this public will not be able to follow page after page of reflections upon what one is bound to call a philosophical and spiritual system. Obviously this impression is caused primarily by the fact that you have begun with twenty-one pages where the reader is assumed to already know of Sri Aurobindos historical existence and the content of the Vedas and the Upanishads, plus I dont know how many other notions of rite, truth, divinity, wisdom, etc., etc. In my view, and the solution is going to appear cruel to you, for you certainly value these twenty-one pages [on the Secret of the Veda], they should purely and simply be deleted, for everything you say there, which is very rich in meaning, can only become clear when one has read what follows. There are many books in which readers can be asked to make the effort entailed in not understanding the beginning until they have read the end: but not books of popular culture. One could envisage an introduction of three or four pages to situate the spiritual climate and cultural world in which Sri Aurobindos thought has taken place, provided, however, that it is sufficiently descriptive, and not a pre-synthesis of everything to be expounded upon in what follows. In a general way you are going to smile, finding me quite Cartesian! But the readership we address is more or less permeated by a widespread Cartesianism, and you can help them, if you like, to reverse their methodology, but on the condition that you make yourself understood right from the start. Generally, you dont make enough use of analysis and, even before analysis, of a description of the realities being analyzed. That is why the sections of pure philosophical analysis seem much too long to us, and, even apart from the abstract character of the chapter on evolution (which should certainly be shorter), one feels at a positive standstill! After having waited patiently, and sometimes impatiently, for some light to be thrown on Sri Aurobindos own experience, one reads with genuine amazement that one can draw on energies from above instead of drawing on them from the material nature around oneself, or from an animal sleep, or that one can modify his sleep and render it conscious master illnesses before they enter the body. All of that in less than a page; and you conclude that the spirit that was the slave of matter becomes again the master of evolution. But how Sri Aurobindo was led to think this, the experiences that permitted him to verify it, those that permit other men to consider the method transmittable, the difficulties, the obstacles, the realizationsdoesnt this constitute the essence of what must be said to make the reader understand? Once again, it is the question of a pedagogy intimately tied in with the spirit of the collection. Let me add as well that I always find it deplorable when a thought is not expressed purely for its own sake, but is accompanied by an aggressive irony towards concepts which the author does not share. This is pointless and harms the ideas being presented, all the more so because they are expressed in contrast with caricatured notions: the allusions you make to such concepts as you think yourself capable of evoking the soul, creation, virtue, sin, salvationwould only hold some interest if the reader could find those very concepts within himself. But, as they are caricatured by your pen, the reader is given the impression of an all too easily obtained contrast between certain ideas admired and others despised. Whereas it would be far more to the point if they corresponded to something real in the religious consciousness of the West. I have too much esteem for you and the spiritual world in which you live to avoid saying this through fear of upsetting you.
Amen.
0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But it will take a long time. We mustnt imagine that it will be done in the blink of an eye I am ready to spend years on it (if it comes quicker, so much the better).
But its the key. The key.
0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No one can imagine what it was, those thirty years I had beyond all problems and difficulties; we went through every possible difficulty and it was nothing, NOTHING. It was nothing, it was like a great harmonious orchestra.
(silence)
--
With people, too, I saw that what helps or prevents them from becoming supramental is very different from what our ordinary moral notions imagine.
Yes. Yes, indeed.
0 1962-01-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And to Theon, the God of the Jews and Christians was an Asura. This Asura wanted to be unique; and so he became the most terrible despot imaginable. Anatole France said the same thing (I now know that Anatole France had never read Theons story, but I cant imagine where he picked this up). Its in The Revolt of the Angels. He says that Satan is the true God and that Jehovah, the only God, is the monster. And when the angels wanted Satan to become the one and only God, Satan realized he was immediately taking on all Jehovahs failings! So he refused: Oh, nothank you very much! Its a wonderful story, and in exactly the same spirit as what Theon used to say. The very first thing I asked Anatole France (I told you I met him oncemutual friends introduced us), the first thing I asked him was, Have you ever read The Tradition? He said no. I explained why I had asked, and he was interested. He said his source was his own imagination. He had caught that idea intuitively.
Well, if you speak this way to philosophers and metaphysicians, theyll look at you as if to say, You must be a real simpleton to believe all that claptrap! But these things are not to be taken as concrete truths they are simply splendid images. Through them I really did come in contact, very concretely, with the truth of what caused the worlds distortion, much better than with all the Hindu stories, far more easily.
0 1962-02-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the lower mind there was a whole world of difficulties I was unaware of. In the vital I knew, because Id had to do battle therewhich was fine with me! Just imagine, this time I have been given a warrior as my vital being. A magnificent warrior, neither male nor female, and as tall as this room1he is splendid. I was so happy when I first saw him. Well, I thought, thats worth my while!
Yes, there are battles galore there!
--
The image is lovely. Its perfect for people who imagine they have found Truth. Its a good thing to tell those who think they have found the truth simply because theyve managed to touch one point.
Yet how many times have we said that thats not enough!
0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Decidedly, Mother could imagine only one possible choice!
In fact, in the Agenda conversations of 1958 and '59 (never noted by Satprem because he believed them too "personal"), Mother mentioned this as one of the main reasons for encouraging his tantric discipline. He even set out for the Himalayas, like a knight of yore, with the idea of bringing back to Mother the secrets of transformation; and Mother indicated to him the spot where one of her former bodies lay in a Himalayan cave, petrified by a mineral spring. But the secret of the new species can manifestly not be found through any "trick" tantric or otherwiseone's very nature must change. No one could help Mother because if someone "knew," it would already be done.
0 1962-02-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And in the afternoon, I had a funny experience at the Playground.3 When I got down from the car to go inside, I felt. For close to a year now I have been saddled with (I mean it was imposed on me) a useless pair of legs: weak, awkward, old, worn outworthless. I constantly had to will them to walk, and even then they were more than clumsy. And it was all swept away in the same manner (sweeping gesture). I literally almost danced! imagine, getting rid of a pair of legs just like that! INSTANTLY my legs felt the way they used to (I have always had strong legs)that alert, solid, agile strength and I had to restrain myself from cavorting about! Ah, now we can walk! Keep calm, I had to tell them, or they would have started skipping and prancing!
And they stayed that way, there was no relapse. I was waiting to see if it would lastit did. Something seems to be over with now.
--
But is it necessary? Is all this disorganization necessary? Perhaps I call it disorganization when it isnt. You know, we are totally ignorant in that realm. We have our old human ways of seeing, but when it comes to the bodys functioning, we know nothing about whats good or not. Or even whats painful or not: the bodys initial impulse is to feel the pain, but upon reflection and attentive observation, we see it is simply an intensity of sensation were not used to. So it could well have been that. And if we were used to it (and especially if we didnt think of it as something troublesome), we would feel quite differently about it. In any case, its not something unbearablewe can bear a lot of things, much more than we imagine.
I am not sure, you see. We keep going on with old notions, old routines and old habitswhat can we possibly know!
0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Certain stages of your development even require the gurus physical presence: you must no longer go into trance unless he is there, sitting beside you. Out of the question! Cant you just imagine me saddled with loads of people! Its impossible; I couldnt even do the job properly. No, its impossible, it would simply mean exposing a lot of people to permanent danger and I dont want to.
So well put this Talk aside.
0 1962-05-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh! You cant imagine the discoveries I have made since I withdrew and supposedly have no more dealings with the outside.
I was already more than eighty, and had seen nearly every country in the world and every possible kind of personand, well, I made some more discoveries, and I am making still more.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Something none can yet imagine, for so far it hasnt come into being. It is an expression yet to come.
That is all I can say.
0 1962-05-29, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Almost no philosophy, nothing intellectualalmost a story. His work presented in an entirely practical and matter-of-fact way, like the talks I used to give to the children here. When I said to the children, This, you know, is why you are here, I told them in a way they could understand, didnt I? Well the book should be like that. If I were to write (I will never write a book on Sri Aurobindo! Never, never, never I know it), but were I ever to write a book on Sri Aurobindo, thats the book I would write, something like a fairy tale. Just imagine. You see life, you see how it is, you are used to this sort of existence; and its dreary and its sad (some people find it entertainingbecause it doesnt take much to entertain them!). Well, behind it all there is a fairy tale. Something in the making, something thats going to be beautiful, beautiful, inexpressibly beautiful. And we shall take part in it. You have no idea, you think you will forget everything when you die, leave it all behind you but its not true! And all who feel the call to a beautiful, luminous, joyous, progressive life, well they will all take part in it, in one way or another. You dont know now, but you will after a while. There you are.
A fairy tale.
--
Theres no hurry. I would like it to come to you spontaneously, and almost be a pastimejust imagine yourself talking to children and telling them the most beautiful story in the world.
And its true! It is the most beautiful fairy tale in the world. Theres none more beautiful.
0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We can readily imagine a world where you would live in that state Ive been speaking of, and which would develop according to its own laws. But would the existence of such a world cancel out this one?
So you see, here we face a problem that has yet to be solved.
0 1962-06-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It all practically comes down to a capacity to spread the experience, or to INCLUDE things in the experience (its the same thing). You really have to forget this business of one person and then another, one thing and then another. Even if you cant realize it concretely, at least imagine that there is but ONE thing, excessively complex, and (depending on the case) one experience taking place in one spot, or spreading out like oil on water, or embracing everything. This is all very approximate, but its the only way the thing can be understood. And the sole explanation for contagion is in that Oneness.
And power is what makes the difference. The greater the power, you might say (these words are all very clumsy), the farther the experience spreads. How great the power is depends on its starting point. If its starting point is the Origin, the power is lets say universal (we wont consider more than one universe for the moment); it is universal. As this Power manifests from plane to plane, it becomes more concrete and limited; on each plane, the field of action becomes more limited. If your power is vital (or pranic, as its called here in India), the field of action is terrestrial, and sometimes limited to just a few individuals, sometimes its a power capable of acting on just one small being. But originally its the SAME power, acting on the SAME substance I cant express it, words are impossible; but I sense very clearly what I mean.
0 1962-06-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I am more and more aware that people really panicked this time; they imagined I was going to die I could have died, had the Lord willed it. But it has been a sort of death, thats for suresure, sure, surealthough I dont say so, because. After all, one must have some regard for peoples common sense!
But really, if I let myself go one step further I would say that I was dead and have come back to life. But I dont say it.
--
Just imagineits easier for me to give you the other thing!
All right, were going to try. Well try.
0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, mon petit, I said one day that in the history of earth, wherever there was a possibility for the Consciousness to manifest, I was there1; this is a fact. Its like the story of Savitri: always there, always there, always there, in this one, that oneat certain times there were four emanations simultaneously! At the time of the Italian and French Renaissance. And again at the time of Christ, then too. Oh, you know, I have remembered so many, many things! It would take volumes to tell it all. And then, more often than not (not always, but more often than not), what took part in this or that life was a particular yogic formation of the vital beingin other words something immortal.2 And when I came this time, as soon as I took up the yoga, they came back again from all sides, they were waiting. Some were simply waiting, others were working (they led their own independent lives) and they all gathered together again. Thats how I got those memories. One after the other, those vital beings camea deluge! I had barely enough time to assimilate one, to see, situate and integrate it, and another would come. They are quite independent, of course, they do their own work, but they are very centralized all the same. And there are all kindsall kinds, anything you can imagine! Some of them have even been in men: they are not exclusively feminine.
At first, I used to think they were fantasies.
--
If I didnt tell these things to you, they would all vanish, and thats a fact. Because I have no opportunity to tell them to anyone elseas you can well imagine! Tomorrow there will be something else and something else again the day after, and it all recedes into the past and has none of the relevance the present has for me.
Yes, for YOU it has no relevance but what about the rest of us!
0 1962-07-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I said that, oh, you cant imagine, I had just been seeing it somewheresomewhere in a dazzling lightand it was full of marvelous meaning. And of course when I uttered it I wondered why why it was no longer the same. It was absolutely wonderful, it explained not that it explained everything, but it was a revelation. There must have been some fault in the transcription. It all came back after you left. I looked and asked myself, Why did I say it was so marvelous! And I understood: when I saw it, I really SAW, saw those words, more dazzling than the most brilliant diamonds and full of a marvelous power of knowledge, as though it held the key to things; but when I spoke it, it became almost flat. At any rate, it was utterly flat in comparison.
What did you feel when I said it?
--
No I dont know, I imagine colored waves.
Maybe. Ah, that day [April 13] the whole creation was colored waves, but not like the colors we have here, it was. Ah, that day!
0 1962-07-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In fact, this too is tied in with to die unto death. Because, just imagine, why on earth do I invariably see the experience of the 12th to 13th on my left (gesture to the left)? And rather distant, as though I had returned along a LEVEL path (horizontal gesture) from there back to my body. Out there (to the left), I didnt have it any more! I didnt have it I existed in FULL consciousness, but I no longer had my body. Thats what makes me say my body was dead. I no longer had it. The experience was far, FAR away from here (I dont mean in the garden!) somewhere. Somewhere very far away to the left, in the physical consciousness. And when I had traveled back here along a level path, I noticed that there was still a body.2
But this body is no longer MY body it is A body.
--
Ever since Einstein's Theory of Relativity, we have known that such an experience of time's relative nature is "physically" feasible. We need only consider the example of time aboard a spaceship approaching the speed of light: time "slows down," and the same event will take less time aboard the spaceship than on earth. In this instance, speed is what makes time slow down. In Mother's experience (which is every bit as "physical"), the "intensity of the Presence" seems to be the origin of time change. In other words, consciousness is what makes time slow down. Thus we are witnessing two experiences with identical physical results, but formulated in different languages. In one, we speak of "speed," in the other of "consciousness." But what is speed, after all?... (Moreover, the implications of this "language" difference are quite colossal, for it would indeed be simpler to press on a "consciousness button" than on an accelerator that had to take us to the speed of light.) Speed is a question of distance. Distance is a question of two legs or two wings: it implies a limited phenomenon or a limited being. When we say "at the speed of light," we imagine our two legs or our two wings moving very, very fast. And all the phenomena of the universe are seen and conceived of in relation to these two legs, these two wings or this rocketship they are creations of our present-day biped biology. But for a being (a supramental being, of the future biology) containing everything within himself, who is immediately everywhere, without distance, where is "speed"? ... The only "speed of light" is biped. Speed increases and time slows down, they say. The future biology says: consciousness intensifies and time slows down or ceases to existdistances are abolished, the body doesn't age. And the world's whole physical cage collapses. "Time is a rhythm of consciousness," says Mother. We change rhythm and the physical world changes. Might this be the whole problem of transformation?
Asked later about this unfinished sentence, Mother said, "I stopped because it was an impression and not a certainty. We'll talk about it again later." Was Mother hinting at a stage when she would live in both times simultaneously?...
0 1962-07-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its hard to imagine how a physical body can, for instance, extend or enlarge itself. It all seems unimaginable.
It is unimaginable because the body cant do it yet.
--
You just cant imagineyou CANNOT. When I try to see life as most people see it (its getting increasingly difficult! but anyhow), the way people ordinarily see it, it becomes a big mishmash! I understand nothing, it makes no more sensenothing makes sense. Simply, for the sake of the action, I have been warned that nobody can understandNOBODY can comprehend to what extent the Lord is intermingled, is present and active in all things.
In all things.
0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The interchange of vibrations among people is something tremendous, and were swimming in it all, all, all the timeeven when were alone! Because these things travel: for instance, its enough for someones thought to come and strike against yours, and for you to think of him (which means responding)there is an immediate effect in the body. So to imagine that solitude would make yoga any easier is sheer childishness.
The only possible solution is so perfect a union with the supreme Vibration that everything is automatically put under His influence; and in that case it is easier to feel wider, higher, vaster than the world (to take just the earth: the terrestrial world) than an individual.3 For it is easier to do this (embracing gesture), to take everything in, to embrace and change it from outside, than to change it from inside. At present, the two movements are simultaneous, and staying inside was4 the result of all those years of experience in drawing the Supreme Presence down into the most material world for that, you have to accept (how can I put it?) corporeal oneness.
0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(On August 4, Mother also spoke of the constant interchange of vibrations making it childish to imagine that solitude could facilitate the yoga. And she added: The only possible solution is so perfect a union with the supreme Vibration that everything is automatically put under His influence.)
I had the experience for several hours this morning. It started in the middle of the night and lasted through the morning until I was inundated with people. It began during the night in quite a powerful manner (in the body, all this is in the body), with a formidable sensation of power (so much so that in the middle of the experience I suddenly thought, I have to tell this to Satprem tomorrowright in the midst of the experience!). And THE Vibration seemed so utterly present (present I have the feeling its always present, but it was perceived, which gives it a kind of efficacya kind we can grasp). It was like that all morning until eight or eight-thirty; after eight oclock the experience slowly faded. It began around eleven at night and lasted till then. And so yes, its exactly what I say there: it automatically puts each thing in its place.
0 1962-09-26, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its better not to emphasize this [in your book]. As I have said, we can bypass that plane, or even pass through without knowing it. It interested me to read in the Vedas that if you dont ascend the way youre supposed to, if you try to bypass the gods, then unpleasant things happen to you and your way is blockeddo you remember that?1 That gives you an idea of what it is. Its like an intermediary zone, far superior to the earth, but still intermediary. Some have tried to cross it without stopping; and there, they say, you run into trouble. Personally, I am not sure, I can only speak of my own experience: there was always a sense of fraternityas you can imagine! I knew them, I was on friendly terms with them, so there was no question of bypassing them or not!
But I have a strong impression that that world is still a magnified version of our own, and part of the old path; it has nothing to do with the Supramental Creation, which will bring to earth the sense of the Supreme and the Unique.
0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
80To listen to some devout people, one would imagine that God never laughs; Heine was nearer the mark when he found in Him the divine Aristophanes.
Yes, he means that what is true at one moment is no longer true at another. And thats what justifies the children of Error.
--
Just try for a moment (laughing), try and imagine youre the Divine! Everything is in you; you simply play at bringing it all out in a certain order. But for you, in your consciousness, its all there simultaneously: there is no time, neither past, future, nor presentits all there together, every possible combination. Hes just playing at bringing out one thing and then another; but the poor devils down below see only a small part of the whole (about as much as this) and say, Heres an error! How is it an error? Simply because what they see is only a small part.
Its clear, isnt it? Its easy to understand. The notion of error belongs to time and space.
--
Yes, burned. Or shut up in a box without air and lightwhile FULLY CONSCIOUS. And just because they can no longer express themselves, people say they are dead. They dont waste any time declaring them dead! But they are conscious. They are conscious. imagine someone who can no longer speak or moveaccording to human laws, he is dead. He is dead but he is conscious. He is conscious, so he sees the people around him: some of them are weeping, some of them are if hes a bit clairvoyant, he also sees that some of them are rejoicing. And then he sees himself put into a box, sees the lid nailed down, shutting him in: Ah, now its all over, theyre going to cover me with earth! Or hes taken over there [to the cremation ground], and then its fire in the mouthFULLY conscious.
I have lived this in recent days. I have seen it. Last night or the night before, I spent at least two hours in a world the subtle physical worldwhere the living mingle with the dead with no sense of difference, it makes absolutely no difference there. For instance, when Mridu1 was in her body I used to see her at night maybe once a year (maybe not even that much). For years she was utterly nonexistent in my consciousness but since she left her body, I see her almost every night! There she is, just as she was, you know (rotund gesture), but no longer troubled, thats all. No longer troubled. And there were both living and what we call the living and the deadthey were both there together, eating together, moving around together, having fun together; and all in a lovely, tranquil lightpleasant, very pleasant. There! I thought, and humans have drawn a sharp line, saying, Now hes dead! Dead! And what really takes the cake is the way they treat the body like an unconscious object, and its still conscious!
0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To have it (just to give you an idea) took me a year of exclusive concentration on finding that within myself that is, to enter into contact with the immanent God. I did nothing but that, thought of nothing but that, wanted nothing but that. There was even a rather funny instance, because I had resolved to do it (I had already been working for a very long time, of course; Madame Thon had told me about my mission on earth and all that, so you can imagine I am talking about the psychic being belonging to this present creation, this formationMo ther touches her body) anyway, it was New Years Eve and I decided: Within the coming year. I had a large, almost square studio, a bit bigger than this room, with a door leading onto a patio. I opened the little door and looked at the sky and there, just as I looked, was a shooting star. You know the tradition: if you formulate an aspiration just as you see a shooting star, before the star disappears, it will be realized within the year. And there, just as I opened the door, was a shooting star I was totally in my aspiration: Union with the inner Divine. And before the end of December of the following year, I had the experience.
But I was entirely concentrated on that. I was in Paris, and I did nothing else but that; when I walked down the street, I was thinking only of that. One day, as I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel, I was almost run over (Ive told you this), because I was thinking of nothing but thatconcentrating, concentrating like sitting in front of a closed door, and it was painful! (intense gesture to the chest) Physically painful, from the pressure. And then suddenly, for no apparent reason I was neither more concentrated nor anything elsepoof! It opened. And with that. It didnt just last for hours, it lasted for months, mon petit! It didnt leave me, that light, that dazzling light, that light and immensity. And the sense of THAT willing, THAT knowing, THAT ruling the whole life, THAT guiding everythingsince then, this sense has never left me for a minute. And always, whenever I had a decision to make, I would simply stop for a second and receive the indication from there.
0 1962-11-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And sometimes it becomes terribly personal, as if you were being personally attacked. I have a whole theme of such things which cant even be spoken about because theyre too personalpersonal in that they appear to involve this body. Last night (ah, by the way, I remember noticing I was physically youngit was in the subtle physical, of course, and I was quite young) but what a life I led, with so many oh, revolutions, battles; I was involved in everything, there was tremendous activity. But I was being personally harassed by four or five of the most vile and disgusting old swine, and I had to confront them, hold them in place, keep them under control and make them obey. Ohh, was I glad to wake up! (It was time to get up; these things always stop automatically because I make it a point to get out of there at four-thirty) But the images, the sensations that went along with it. Oh, how is it possible! And I was fully conscious of the usefulness of this work: I was keeping them under control.1 But the things it involves ugh! Because for me, all knowledge is through identityeven in the subconscient its a knowledge through identityso you can imagine what that means.
Yes oh, there are some horrible beings there!
0 1962-12-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And its not what one might imagine, its not one form entering anotherit doesnt keep him from being wherever he wants to be and doing whatever he wants to do, appearing as he wants to appear and being involved with everything happening on earth: it doesnt change any of that. And its not just a part of him [that is in Mother, but his totality]. And thats how I know he was manifesting the Absolute, he was a manifestation of the Absolute. Of course, afterwards he revealed himself as what I had called the Master of Yoga; that was the reason he came on earth (what people here in India call an Avatar). But thats still a way of seeing things SEPARATELY: its not the thingTHE thing.
Well see tomorrow [December 5].
0 1962-12-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If you knew. You cant imagine how stupid people are! They put exactly what they want into what they read or hear, whatever they have in their heads. Only when you have the power to break that can something get in and that can happen through any word at all, it doesnt matter.
Thats what I try to bring in when I listen to your book.
0 1963-02-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, exactly. More than half of my correspondence doesnt arrive. But do you know why? Its not at all that they find it suspicious or anything, its that they are snowed under with work, tired, on edge: so instead of opening a letter carefully and making it possible to close it again, they tear it open in such a way that they cant decently pass it on! Its nothing but that. Its the same with parcels, you cant imagine! The way they open parcels a child would do it better! Its disgusting. They break things, spoil everything, spill bottles. Then, of course, what can they do about it? Sometimes they cant even forward the parcel, its too damaged.
Now, I must say that whenever people complain I tell them, Well, imagine for a minute you had to do this idiotic work (it is an idiotic work) and that day after day, hour after hour, all day long, with too few people (or half of them twiddling their thumbs), you were forced to do this workafter a while you would end up botching it the same way.
Thats what I always tell those who criticize the government: You deserve to be put in the place of the Prime Minister, or any other minister, with decisions to make; and with the responsibility placed on you, suppose you suddenly had to decide on things of which you know nothingyoud soon see what fun it is! You see, to govern properly, you have to be you have to be a sage! You should have a universal vision and be above all personal questions. There is not onenot one.
0 1963-02-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Otherwise, the entire night is conscious, and you cannot imagine the multitude of things that can be done in a night!
Anyhow, its good, I am very glad for her [Sujata], its a very good sign.
--
What cruelty! One of the ugliest things you can imagine.
Yesterday I tried once again (theyre leaving today, I believe), I had something conveyed to them, the answer was, The father finds his daughter has forgotten him and no longer loves him, so he doesnt want to leave her here and will take her away. I replied, Does he think by bullying her he can force her to love him? The fool just wont understand, nothing sinks in.
0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The mind always tries to make an exclusive choice or decision thats not the way. Even the totality of what we are able to imagine is very little compared to what will be. The truth is, everyone with an intense aspiration and inner certitude will be called to realize it.
Everywhere, in all fields, always and forever, all is possible. And all that is possible WILL BE at a given momenta moment that may be short or long, but all will be.
--
Here we come to the great problem of the road we travel, the eternal Road Sri Aurobindo refers to in Savitri. It is easy to imagine, of course, that what was first objectified had an inclination to objectification. The first point to accept, a logical point considering the principle of evolution, is that the objectification is progressive, it is not complete for all eternity. (silence) Its very hard to express, because we cannot free ourselves from our habit of seeing it as a finite quantity unfolding indefinitely and of thinking that only with a finite quantity can there be a beginning. We always have an idea (at least in our way of speaking) of a moment (laughing) when the Lord decides to objectify Himself. And put that way, the explanation is easy: He objectifies Himself gradually, progressively, with, as a result, a progressive evolution. But thats just a manner of speaking. Because there is no beginning, no end, yet there is a progression. The sense of sequence, the sense of evolution and progress comes only with the Manifestation. And only when we speak of the earth can we explain things truthfully and rationally, because the earth had a beginningnot in its soul, but in its material reality.
A material universe probably has a beginning, too.
--
To see the world as it is, accurately, starkly, in the most practical and down-to-earth way, and to see the world as it can be, with the highest and freest vision, filled with hope and aspiration and a marvelous certainty these are the two poles of discernment. All the most splendid, marvelous, powerful, expressive and total things we are able to imagine are nothing compared to what they can be; and at the same time, our minute observation of the smallest detail can never be sufficiently exact. Both things must go together. When you know this (gesture below) and you know That (gesture above), you are able to make the two meet.
This is the best possible use of the need for miracles. The need for miracles is a gesture of ignorance: Oh, I wish it were that way! Its a gesture of ignorance and impotence. On the other hand, those who tell you, You live in a world of miracles, know only the lower end of things (and quite imperfectly at that), and they are impervious to anything else.
0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But Power, you understand For example, a hurricanes power is nothing in comparison. All the powers a human being can withstand, even probably imagine, are nothingnothing its (Mother blows in the air) like soap bubbles.
The feeling of something that can be neither withstood nor felt, because of its formidable state.
0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, you cant imagine the crush! Twenty people at the same time. I thought, Indeed, I am not protected physically. Unless a murderer comes and says, Ive come to murder, (laughing) they wouldnt stop him from coming up!
Nolini felt a bit embarrassed; he told me, I tried to stop someone from passing but he pushed me aside, saying, I too am a Minister!! (laughter)
0 1963-06-22, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had a rather amusing experience while walking [during japa]. I was looking at peoples attitude (I mean those who think they lead a spiritual life, who think they have made a surrender), and how they are utterly vexed when things dont happen the way they want! (They dont always admit it, they dont always say it to themselves, but its a fact.) Then all at once, I saw a huge robothuge, magnificent, resplendent, covered with gold and jewelsa huge being but a robot. And all-powerfulall-powerful, capable of doing anything, anything at all; anything you could imagine, he could do it: you had only to press a button and he did it. And it was (laughing) as if the Lord were telling me, See, here is what I am to them!
I couldnt have recounted the experience just like that, but I made a note of it. He said, See, this is what I am to them. So I wrote it down.
0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I think not think, I see that his belief is, first, simply a question of habit, because he was born in that religion, and then a question of political necessity I dont think he has the conviction that it is the pure Truth. Whereas the previous Pope really believed in it. This one knows too much in his supraconscient to believe that Christianity is the pure and exclusive Truth. Only, you see, when youre lucky enough to be the Pope, youve got to believe that the Pope is the Pope! Try to imagine, look at the global situation from a distance: of course the whole world isnt Catholic, but there are Catholics all over the world.
What seems bizarre to those who have gone beyond the petty, purely terrestrial limitshuman terrestrial limitsis that belief in a SINGLE divine manifestation on the earth; all the religions are based on that, everyone says, Christ was the only one, or Buddha was the only one, or elsewhere Mohammed was the only one, and so forth. Well, that only one is something IMPOSSIBLE as soon as you rise a little above the ordinary earth atmosphere it appears childish. You can understand the thing and accept it only as a sort of recurrent movement of the divine Consciousness on the earth.
--
Some time ago, I dont remember on what occasion, I recalled the time when you couldnt say that the earth rotates, or even that its roundthey killed you! Can you imagine that.
All the same, weve covered a good bit of ground.
0 1963-07-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
About the present civilisation, it is not this which has to be saved; it is the world that has to be saved and that will surely be done, though it may not be so easily or so soon as some wish or imagine or in the way that they imagine. The present must surely change, but whether by a destruction or a new construction on the basis of a greater Truth, is the issue. The Mother has left (Mother laughs) this question hanging and I can only do the same.
(September 1945)
--
But it has always seemed to me impossible unless there comes as its support and foundation and guard the Divine Truthwhat I call the supramental and its Divine Power. Otherwise Love itself blinded by the confusions of this present consciousness may stumble in its human receptacles and, even otherwise, may find itself unrecognised, rejected or rapidly degenerating and lost in the frailty of mans inferior nature. But when it comes in the divine truth and power, Divine Love descends first as something transcendent and universal and out of that transcendence and universality it applies itself to persons according to the Divine Truth and Will, creating a vaster, greater, purer personal love than any the human mind or heart can now imagine. It is when one has felt this descent that one can be really an instrument for the birth and action of the Divine Love in the world.
(XXIII.753)
0 1963-08-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, I remember, one day (it impressed me much), the Swami told me, But you should imagine this, imagine that.
Oh!
--
Not wanting to imagine?
Yes, imagine, make use of the mental element.
But thats quite On the contrary, Ive had to struggle against that, not in myself but everywhere, against that mania for imagining. Thats what gives me such a (how can I put it?) both restful and pleasant impression [with you], everything stays still. If one wants to receive the Truth, all that must come to a stop.
0 1963-08-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is clearly in us the Remembrance that gives birth to the aspiration for something divineif that werent there, latent, we could never we could not even imagine! That aspiration couldnt exist, it would be meaningless. But still, what a long path this is.
It seems (its quite certain) that the closer you come to the other side, the more it appears the more you see the difference.
0 1963-08-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The experience came at the time when the condition was most acute in its nothingness. I dont know how to explain it, its inexpressible, but it was COMPLETE: there was nothing but that, that sort of meaningless and aimless nothing, without raison dtre or originand, therefore, without remedy. Then it reached the point when you know, when everything is about to burst and there is such a tension. (Is it tension? I dont know how to explain.) And all at once, a change as total as you can imagine.
So you understand, those old Talks, all thats a lot of talk!
--
Before, there were always hazy spots, some hazy, imprecise, uncertain things; and as that disappears, it all becomes much clearer, much simpler, and MUCH MORE EXACT. And the haziness disappears. There is, you know, a whole world of impressions, of guessing (things you imagine, they are imaginations rather than impressions) that fills the gaps; and there were some reference points, things that are known and linked together by a whole hazy mass of impressions and imaginations (it works automatically); and every time, oh, you emerge from it all towards something so light (gesture above), and all those clouds evaporate. And it looks so simple! You say to yourself, But its so obvious, so clear! There werent any complications.
Every time, its like that (gesture of ascent from stage to stage): you see farther, you see more things at a glance.
0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Now, of course, when I say that, people imagine its a psychic or mental vision thats not it, I dont mean that! I mean a PHYSICAL vision, with these very eyes (Mother touches her eyes). But a TRUE physical vision, instead of the distorted vision we have now.
This means, basically, that the true reality is far more marvelous than we can imagine, because all that we can imagine is always a transformation or glorification of what we see but thats not it. Thats not it!
I am not quite sure that I do not already exist physically with a true body2I say not quite sure because the outer senses have no proof of it! But in fact I dont try, I have never attempted to see or know, but from time to time, it somehow imposes itself: for a minute, I see myself, feel myself, objectify myself as I am. But it just lasts a few seconds, and pfft! goneits replaced by the old habit.
0 1963-09-07, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But you have no right to blame or criticize me, because I am taking my position on your own basis. Even if all that I imagine is mere imagination, I prefer that imagination to yours. Thats all.
An occult work, obviously.
0 1963-10-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So the only thing I can do is this (gesture of presenting): Look, Lord, see how ignorant and powerless we are, how utterly stupid we areits up to You to change it. How do you change it? You cant even imagine the change, you cant even do that. So all my time (same gesture)not from time to time: constantly, day and night, without letup, day and night without letup. If for an interval of one or two minutes this isnt done, there is something that catches up: Oh, all that time wasted! And if I take a close look at what happened, then I see; I see that for these few minutes, I was blissful in the Lord, letting myself live blissfully in the Lord; so I no longer presented things to Himit happens two or three times a day. A relaxation, you know, you let yourself flow blissfully in the Lord. And its so natural and spontaneous that I dont even notice it; I notice it when I resume my attitude (same gesture to the Heights) of transferring everything to the Lord every minute.
(silence)
0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There are times when one is disgusted, and thats just when one should remember this. Now, your disgust may have reasons of its own (!) But you have only to endure. You know, there is one thing, I dont know if you have savored it yet: as soon as you have a difficulty, dissatisfaction, revolt, disgustanythingfatigue, tension, discomfort, all, all that negative side (there are lots and lots and lots of such things, they take on all kinds of different colors), the immediate movementimmediateof calling the Lord and saying, Its up to You. As long as you try (instinctively you try to arrange things with your best light, your best consciousness, your best knowledge), its stupid, because that prolongs the struggle, and ultimately its not very effective. There is only one effective thing, thats to step back from whats still called me and with or without words, it doesnt matter, but above all with the flame of aspiration, this (gesture to the heart), and something perfectly, perfectly sincere: Lord, its You; and only You can do it, You alone can do it, I cant. Its excellent, you cant imagine how excellent! For instance, someone comes and deluges you with impossible problems, wants you to make instant decisions; you have to write, you have to answer, you have to sayall of itand its like truckloads of darkness and stupidity and wrong movements and all that being dumped on you; and its dumped and dumped and dumpedyou are almost stoned to death with all that. You begin to stiffen, you get tense; then, immediately (gesture of stepping back): O Lord. You stay quiet, take a little step back (gesture of offering): Its up to you.
But you cant imagine, its wonderful! Immediately there comesclear, simple, effortlessly, without seeking for itexactly what has to be done or said or written: the whole tension stops, its over. And then, if you need paper, the paper is there; if you need a fountain pen, you find just the one you need; if you need (theres no seeking: above all dont seek, dont try to seek, youll just make another mess)its there. And thats a fact of EVERY MINUTE. You have the field of experience every second. For instance, youre dealing with a servant who doesnt do things properly or as you think they should be done, or youre dealing with a stomach that doesnt work the way youd like it to and it hurts: its the same method, there is no other. You know, at times situations get so tense that you feel as if youre about to faint, the body cant stand it any more, its so tense; or else theres a pain, something wrong, things arent sorting themselves out, and theres a tension; so immediately you stop everything: Lord, You, its up to You. At first there comes a peace, as if you were entirely outside existence, and then its gone the pain goes, the dizziness disappears. And what is to happen happens automatically. And, you see, its not in meditation, not in actions of terrestrial importance: its the field of experience you have ALL the time, without interruptionwhen you know how to put it to use. And for everything: when something hurts, for instance, when things resist or grate or howl inside there, instead of your saying, Oh, how it hurts! you call the Lord in there: Come in here, and then you stay calm, not thinking of anythingyou simply stay still in your sensation. And more than a thousand times, you know, I was almost bewildered: Look! The pain is gone! You didnt even notice how it went. So people who want to lead a special life or have a special organization to have experiences, thats quite silly the greatest possible diversity of experiences is at your disposal every minute, every minute. Only you must learn not to have a mental ambition for great things. Just the other day, I was shown in such a clear way a very small thing I had done (I, its the body speaking), a very small things that had been done by the Lord in this body (thats a long sentence!), and I was shown the terrestrial consequence of that very small thingit was visible, I mean, as my hand is visible to my eyesand the terrestrial correspondence. Then I understood.
We are given everythingEVERYTHING. All the difficulties that have to be overcome, all of them (and the more capable we are, that is, the more complex the instrument is, the more numerous the difficulties are), all the difficulties, all the opportunities to overcome them, all the possible experiences, and limited in time and space so they can be innumerable. And it has repercussions and consequences all over the earth (I am not concerned with what goes on in the universe because, for the time being, that isnt my work). But it is certain (because it has been said so and I know it) that what goes on on the earth has repercussions throughout the universe. Sitting there, you live the everyday life with its usual insignificance, its unimportance, its lack of interest and its a WONDERFUL field of experiences, of innumerable experiences, not only innumerable but as varied as can be, from the most subtle to the most material, without leaving your body. Only, you should have RETURNED to it. You cannot have authority over your body without having left it.
0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And that submissiveness, you know, that acceptance of the worst, with the idea that it comes from the Lord! Not only that, but almost imagining the worst as a trial, as a test to find out if youre really surrendered thats another stupidity! If you need to imagine such things in order to find out if you really havent revolted, it means there is still somewhere the germ or residue of revolt.
And the fear of being selfish, the fear of being rebelliousit means its still there, otherwise you wouldnt have that fear.
0 1963-12-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The difference between before and after the 9th is that before the 9th there was a constant pressure of adverse suggestions, as Sri Aurobindo said in that letter we translated last time: Its all an illusion, its all imagination. A constant harassment. And sometimes it even takes very precise forms: You think youre integrally conscious of the Lordnot in the least! Its just a little bit in your head, vaguely, and so you imagine its true. When I heard that, it annoyed me very much, and I said, All right, Ill see. And it is after that kind of battle in the Subconscient that the voice stopped and I had this experience: It flows in the blood, it vibrates in the nerves, it lives in the cells.
And everywhere, you see, not just my cells, not just the cells of this body: when the experience comes, it is quite widespread; I have an impression of many bloods, many cells, many nerves. Which means that the CENTRAL consciousness isnt always aware of it, the individual isnt always aware of it (it has an extraordinary feeling, but it doesnt know what it is), while the cells are aware of it, but they cannot express it.
0 1964-01-08, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, if we wanted to make poetry (its no longer a philosophical or spiritual way of seeing, but a pictorial way), we could imagine a Lord who is a totality of all the possible and impossible possibilities, in quest of a Purity and Perfection that can never be reached and are ever progressive and the Lord would get rid of all in the Manifestation that weighs down His unfoldingHe would begin with the nastiest. You see it? Total Night, total Unconsciousness, total Hatred (no, hatred still implies that Love exists), the incapacity to feel. Nothingness.
Were on the way. I still have a little bit of it [that total Unconsciousness] left.
0 1964-01-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Still, for actions in this domain, actions of transformation, I dont say solitude because thats sillythere is no such thing as solitude but peace is necessary, that is, the perfect control over the activity: the activity must be kept on a level where it doesnt interfere with the inner work thats the point. That was why, in fact, I was forced (apparently) to remain upstairs, because downstairs it had become it was infernalinfernal, no one can imagine! Its always the same principle: Why not me? And there are 1,300 of them, you understand let alone the visitors who come in their hundreds (some days, there are more than 200 or 300 of them at one time); they hear that there is someone worth seeing, and when I was downstairs and one of the circus showmen ([laughing] excuse me!) came, he would bring a troop along.
Now, its a little better, but it has become Why not me? Mother has seen such and such a category of people, therefore the entire category has a right to be seen! The birthdays1 too, it depends on the ages and occupations: if I see people of a certain age and occupation on their birthdays, all those of about the same age and similar occupation have a RIGHT to comethey have the rightand it is my DUTY to see them. And when I say that I dont have the time theyre upset.
0 1964-02-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You can only comment with a smile: Never doubt your experience, for your experience is the truth of your being, but do not imagine that truth to be universal; and basing yourself on that truth, do not deny the truth of another, for everyones experience is the truth of his being. A total Truth could only be the totality of all those individual truths plus the experience of the Lord Himself!
98Revelation is the direct sight, the direct hearing or inspired memory of Truth, drishti, shruti, smriti; it is the highest experience and always accessible to renewed experience. Not because God spoke it, but because the soul saw it, is the word of the Scriptures our supreme authority.
0 1964-03-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For a very long time the body hasnt felt in the least separatenot in the least. There is even a sort of constant identification with the people around which at times is troublesome enough, but which I see as a means of action (of control and action). Ill give an example: on the 4th, the last time I saw you, the doctor left for America. He had his lunch here (I told you he was very moved); he was given a sort of little ceremony for his departure. He was sitting on the floor as usual, next to me (I was seated at the table, facing the light), and they served him his lunch; he turned towards me to receive the things. He was in a state of intense emotion (nothing apparent at all; the appearance was very quiet, he didnt say or do anything extraordinary, but inwardly). At one point I looked at him to encourage him to eat, and our eyes met. Then there came into me from him such a violent emotion that I almost started sobbing, can you imagine! And its always there, in the lower abdomen (really in the abdomen), that this identification with the outside world takes place. There (gesture above the heart center), it dominates; the identification is here (gesture to the abdomen), but the Force dominates (Mother holds up her head); while here (the abdomen), it seems to be still its the lower vital, I mean the lower vital OF MATTER, the vital subdegree OF MATTER. Its on the way to transformation, this is where the work is being done materially. But all those emotions have rather unpleasant repercussions. Even, when I looked at it in detail, I came to think that there must be something analogous in you; you must be open to certain currents of force in the lower vital, and those kinds of spasms which you get must be the result. So then, the solution there is only one solution, because immediately I called, I put the Lords Presence there (gesture to the abdomen), and I saw it was extremely CONTAGIOUS. Because I had received the vibrations, they had entered straight in without meeting any obstacles; so the response had a considerable contagious power I saw it immediately: I stopped the doctors vibrations; it took me a few minutes, and everything was back in order again. Then I understood that this opening, this contagion was kept as a means of actionit isnt pleasant for the body (!), but its a means of action.
Its the same thing with that necessity of returning to the superficial consciousness. In the beginning, in the very beginning, when I identified myself with that pulsation of Love that creates the world, for many days I refused to resume entirely the ordinary, habitual consciousness (to which I was just referring: that sort of surface consciousness which is like bark), I no longer wanted it. Thats why I was outwardly so helpless; in other words, I refused to make any decisions (Mother laughs), the others had to decide and do things for me! Thats what convinced them that I was extremely ill!
0 1964-04-04, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, mon petit, yesterday or the day before, I heard something I dont exactly know what it isit isnt music, I mean it isnt the notation of some musical instrument: its the notation of a vibration of I cant say, I didnt understand.2 But in it At first, you feel exactly as if you had entered a madhouse: its completely incoherent, disjointed, and everything is unexpected because there is no logicabsolutely nothing mental. So you go from one sound to another, without any transition, and your first impression is exactly like its madness. But if you listen, now and then theres a sound, which isnt the sound of a musical instrument absolutely wonderful! But it lasts one second. You would like it to continuepfft! gone. And now and then there is a voice, quite like the human voice, you can almost hear words, there seem to be wordswhich made me think that the sound of our voice has its origin elsewhere (below or above, I dont know; where those vibrations come from I cannot say). And after a while, I saw that something in the being [Mothers being] was I cant say interested, it was something that enjoyed it, that didnt exactly have a pleasant sensation, but almost felt a need for the unforeseen, an unforeseen beyond all that we can imagine: disjointed, no logic, no sense, nothing. It SOUNDS like chaos, but all of a sudden I felt it wasnt chaos, it responded to another law. And when it came towards the end, I really wanted it to go on for a long time.
At first, you start laughing, you make fun of it, you giggle as if you were faced with something absolutely farcical. But now and then, oh! And youve hardly had the time to appreciate it when its already gonea marvel. A marvel: a sound the like of which I have never heard, which no instrument can produce.
0 1964-04-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont know whats going on, but all your letters arrive opencensored in India?? Its the third letter from you that has arrived like that, open, with the envelope half torn. Apart from that, the contract with Corra has been signed and they will publish the book in September, without cuts, 4,000 copies. They wanted to put me on television for an interview about this book, imagine! But I refusedthose advertising organizations are as full of falsehood as all the rest. They also wanted my photo; I told them it would be in bad taste to stick my photo in a book on Sri Aurobindo. Anyway, its done, the book will be published. I am writing to Mother to tell her (its my second letter).
My own little mother looks so much younger and radianttruly a natural, living soul, a living force.
0 1964-07-31, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Afterwards, there was a reception at the town hall. The delegate was sitting on the dais with the archbishop and the Chief Minister of Pondicherryno one else, all the others sat on chairs below. Then, as nothing was happening, Z thought it was just a waste of time (!), he went up on the dais and asked the minister to introduce him to the Popes delegate, which he did. Then Z said he was very happy with the delegates speech and thanked him for bringing such ideasyou can imagine the archbishops face!
But its a tiny step forward.
0 1964-08-05, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You see, I am sure that D. (she doesnt say so, but I am sure of it) imagines that my goal is immortality! At any rate, its the goal of many people here (!) Actually, its something secondary. Its ONE of the consequences, its the sign (it can be regarded as a sign) that you are living the Truth, thats all. Though thats not even certain!
Immortality in this bag of bones, thats no fun!
0 1964-08-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You cant imagine how, as you go forward and as all that Consciousness, in fact, grows more and more alive, true and constant, how at first you feel you are a rotten bundle of insincerity, hypocrisy, lack of faith, doubt, stupidity. Because as (how can I explain?) as the balance changes between the parts of the being and as the luminous part increases, the rest grows more and more inadequate and intolerable. Then you are really utterly disgusted (there was a time when it used to hurt me, long agonot so long ago, but anyway long enough, a few years ago), and more and more there is the movement (a very spontaneous and simple movement, very complete): I cant do anything about it. Its impossible, I cant, its such a colossal work that its impossibleLord, do it for me. And when you do this with the simplicity of a child (gesture of offering), really like this, you know, really convinced that you cannot do it, Its not possible, Ill never be able to do itdo it for me, its wonderful! Oh, He does it, mon petit, youre dumbfounded afterwards: How come! There are lots of things that prrt! vanish and never come back againfinished. After a time, you wonder, How can that be?! It was there. Just like that, prrt! in a second.
But as long as there is personal effort, its oof! its like the man who rolls his barrel uphill, and down it rolls again every minute.
0 1964-08-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So then, that would be the difference between the subtle physical and the physicalimmortality in the subtle physical is even perfectly obvious: its not only easy to imagine, its a fact; but the PASSAGE? The passage, which for most people is like passing from the waking consciousness to the sleep consciousness and from the sleep consciousness to the waking consciousness. The most concrete experience I have had was like taking a step here and then taking a step therethere is still a step; there is still this-that (gesture of reversal).
But this subtle physical is very, very concrete, in the sense that you find things again in the same place and in the same way: YEARS LATER, I found again some places where I had been, with certain little inner differences, if I may say so, but the thing, for instance a house or a landscape, remains the same, with little differences in the arrangementas there are in life. Anyway it has a continuity, a sort of permanence.
--
One cannot imagineone cannot imagine what a grace it is to have someone in whose hands you can place yourself entirely! By whom you can let yourself be guided without having the need to seek. I had that, I was very, very conscious of it as long as Sri Aurobindo was there. And when he left his body, it was a dreadful collapse. One cannot imagine. Someone you can refer to with the certainty that what he says will be the truth.
Theres no path, the path has to be blazed out!
0 1964-09-16, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In this connection, there has been a whole period of study of this subject, on the purely physical level. To rise above all possibility of error, you tend to eliminate the opportunities for error; for instance, if you dont want to utter unnecessary words, you stop speaking. People who make a vow of silence imagine it gives a control over speech thats not true! It only eliminates the opportunities to speak, and therefore of saying unnecessary things. For food, its the same problem: how to eat only just what is needed? In the transitional state we find ourselves in, we no longer want to live that wholly animal life based on material exchanges and food, but it would be folly to think we have reached the state in which the body can live on without any food at all (still, there is already a big difference, since they are trying to find the nutritional essence in foods in order to reduce their volume); but the natural tendency is fastingwhich is a mistake!
For fear of acting wrongly, we stop doing anything; for fear of speaking wrongly, we stop saying anything; for fear of eating for the pleasure of eating, we stop eating anything thats not freedom, its simply reducing the manifestation to its minimum. And the natural outcome is Nirvana. But if the Lord wanted only Nirvana, there would be only Nirvana! He obviously conceives the coexistence of all opposites and that, to Him, must be the beginning of a totality. So, of course, you may, if you feel that you are meant for that, choose only one of His manifestations, that is to say, the absence of manifestation. But thats still a limitation. And its not the only way of finding Him, far from it!
0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The most material consciousness, the most material mind, is in the habit of having to be whipped into acting, into making effort and moving forward, otherwise its tames. So then, if it imagines, it always imagines the difficultyalways the obstacle, always the opposition, always the difficulty and that slows down the movement terribly. So it needs very concrete, very tangible and VERY REPEATED experiences to be convinced that behind all its difficulties, there is a Grace; behind all its failures, there is the Victory; behind all its pain and suffering and contradictions, there is Ananda. Of all the efforts, this is the one that has to be repeated most often: you are constantly forced to stop, put an end to, drive away, convert a pessimism, a doubt or a totally defeatist imagination.
I am speaking exclusively of the material consciousness.
0 1964-10-10, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And all that we can think about it, imagine about it, deduce from it, all of that is nothing, nothingits nothing, it doesnt lead you THERE. What leads you THERE is the certitude, the inner faith that when the supreme (supreme what? We can say Truth, Love, Wisdom, Knowledge, all of that is nothing, its words the Something), when That expresses itself, all will be well.
And all that incoherencefalse incoherencewill disappear.
0 1964-10-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But just imagine, I have some important birthday cards to write, and I was warned one month in advance! I was warned, I was told repeatedly, Write these things down. So common sense says, But theres time!Write these things down. So I wrote them down. And now, if I had to write them, it would be quite a bother!
All the time, all the time, I receive indications, which seem so trite! And for everything, the smallest thing: Dont put this object like this: put it like that (Mother moves an object on her table), and suddenly something happens and it breaks or falls. Its really very interesting.
0 1964-10-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its not old. Obviously, there was no cinema and no newspapers! But newspapers and all paper things cant last very long. In America, they have made underground shelters for booksthey take all the best, then they store it under certain conditions. But what if the earth and the continents move! And anyway, who will be able to read? Even the Assyrian inscriptions, which arent old, are still a riddle. They dont really know: they imagine they know. The names we were taught when we were small and the names todays children are taught are totally different, because they hadnt found the phonetic notation.
Ultimately, if we look at things with the slightest care, even OUTWARDLY, we know nothing.
0 1964-10-24a, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then, as he saw I was talking to him, he took the opportunity to ask me, I would really like to have visions. I answered him all that had to be answered, and I told him that, in the last analysis, its only the Lord who decides when we should have visions, when we shouldnt have them, when we are making progress, when we arent, and so on. Then, in the most hypocritical tone (laughing), like someone who says something to be polite but doesnt believe a word of it, he said, Oh, then we are indeed fortunate, because we have the Lord among us. I pretended to believe he was sincere, and I answered him, No, no, no! You cant say that, its not possible I AM NOT the Lord! And I explained a little the consciousness I have of the Lord, I said, You shouldnt think I am the Lord (in my thought, it was: I am not the Lord as YOU imagine Him), because if I were the Lord (Mother smiles, amused), you would have visions and you would be cured.
This took place around 11:30. In the afternoon, usually I take my bath and stretch out a little, a good while, over there. I said to the Lord, And after all, why (laughing) cant I do something for people like this who are really nice? Why cant I work miracles? I asked Him this half seriously, half in jest. Then all of a sudden, it became very serious. All of a sudden, the Presence was very intense and it was very serious. Then l felt something that said in an absolutely positive way (it was translated into words), You MUST NOT have powers. And the total understanding.
0 1964-11-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I always say, We will see, because in reality, I am not worried, not worried at all, I am very surevery sure. I have such an absolute certitude that the Wisdom that acts in the world is infinitely superior to all that we can imagine. We are like ignorant and stupid children in front of something that acts with a CERTITUDE, and so luminous, so luminous. With a superharmony that turns into harmony the things that seem to us the most discordant.
So when I see the anxious human thoughts trying to know (Mother smiles)Dont worry, we will see. And when I say, We will see, I have the joy of a certitude that what we will see will be a thousand times more beautiful than anything we can imagine.
I read a line in Savitri that struck me very much, because I saw a connection with what you said the other day about the coexistence of Falsehood and Truth: And earth shall grow unexpectedly divine.3
0 1964-11-21, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Our imagination is very poor. As for me, I cant imagine how it could happen! I can imagine novels, what I call the pulp novels of spiritual life, but thats nothing, its childish.
(silence)
0 1965-01-12, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, I know very well! But thats always the difficulty, its everyones difficulty. Thats why in the past you were told, Get away from it all! Let it puddle about peacefullyget away from it all. But we dont have the right to do that, its contrary to our work. And you know, I had reached an almost absolute freedom with regard to my body, to such a point that I was able not to feel anything at all; but now I am not even allowed to exteriorize, can you imagine! Even when I am in some pain or when things are rather difficult, or even when I have some quiet (at night, that is) and I say to myself, Oh, to go into my beatitudes , I am not allowed to. I am tied like this (Mother touches her body). Its HERE, here, right here that we must realize.
Thats why.
0 1965-03-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
On the 19th I had a very clear experience: I was with A., who was in a dreadfuldreadfulstate of agitation, revolt, confusion everything one can imagine. And for certainly nearly three quarters of an hour, he kept throwing it all on me violently. I was there I didnt notice it! I was laughing, speaking, acting, moving around, and the body felt per-fect-ly fine. I came back to my room here, P. and V. were here and they had heard (he was shouting like a madman), they had heard the whole thing; they were full of a sort of horrified pity because of what that boy had inflicted on meand INSTANTLY the cells felt the fatigue, the terrible tension which they had NOT FELT all the while, not for a minute! When I got up to leave A., everything was charming, it was fun; and instantly when I entered this room, there was a fatigue and tension COMING FROM THEIR CONSCIOUSNESS! So then, I looked carefully (as an experience it was interesting, naturally), and I said to myself, Strange how it can influence the cells TO THIS EXTENT. Of course, I started drawing the consciousness within, and it went away. But it went away because I worked for it to, while before I hadnt worked not to be tired: it was spontaneous.
It gave me an interesting measure of the interdependence.
0 1965-04-28, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
As long as you dont have the power to do everything, that is, as long as you dont have the supreme Power, you know nothing. And the supreme Power is Let me make myself clearer (Mother smiles). Someone is dying from cancer in America. I said to that someone that what would happen would be the best for his soul; I said it at a time when the so-called human knowledge still imagined it could cure him. He has lost his speech, but not consciousness neither hearing nor consciousness (its a cancer of the brain). The doctor (most eminent, of course, the best you could find) says he only lives on through sheer willpower and HE doesnt want to live! (Yet he lives on, life goes on.) He doesnt want to live, he wants to die. But of course he cant say so, he cant speak anymore. And the doctor, on his part, in his ignorance, bewildered by the phenomenon, says its through his will that he lives on.
I received all this news this morning; for several hours I have been living through the consciousnesses with this problem: the fact that he is still living. And there is always (for consciousnesses such as those) Death with a big question markwhat is it exactly? What happens exactly [when one dies]? What is the change in consciousness? Is there a change in consciousness? What happens? Because my work (the promise I gave) consists in making him, before he leaves his body, conscious of the eternal Truth. So for at least three hours this morning I was confronted with this problem (thats why I was completely withdrawn when I came), and I said to myself, But until one is the master of life and death, one knows nothing!
0 1965-07-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, thats right. But Sri Aurobindo said it to me. I asked him several times how it was that people (who consciously, outwardly, would rather have pleasant things and favorable events) are constantly attracting and attracting unpleasant things, even terrible catastrophes. I know some women (men too, but they are fewer), women who spend their time imagining the worst: they have children they imagine that each of them will meet with the worst catastrophes; someone goes away by caroh, the car will have an accident; they take the trainoh, the train will derail; and so forth. Well, thats why. Thats what Sri Aurobindo explained so well: all those parts of the being are terribly tamasic and it is the violence of the shock that awakens something in them; and that is why they attract those things as though instinctively. The Chinese, for example, have an extremely tamasic vital and an insensate physical: its sensation is totally blunted they are the ones who invented the most frightful forms of torture. It is because they need something extreme in order to feel, otherwise they dont feel. There was a Chinese who had a sort of anthrax, I think, in the middle of the back (generally an extremely sensitive spot, it seems), and because of his heart they couldnt put him to sleep to operate on him, so they were a bit worried. They operated without anesthesiahe was awake, he didnt move, didnt shout, didnt say anything, they were filled with admiration for his courage; then they asked him what he had felt: Oh, yes, I felt some scraping in my back! Thats how it is. Thats what creates the necessity of catastrophesof unexpected catastrophes: the thing that gives you a shock to wake you up.
What you are saying here about those morbid and diseased imaginations, I said it myself not long ago: the imagination is instantly defeatist and catastrophic.
0 1965-08-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Those questions are stupid, arent they? They only ask you what your mind believed or imaginedits meaningless.
We could also say (but they would take it as an impertinence), Because it was to be. But the true answer is, Because such was the law of my being. I came on earth to meet him or to meet what he represents, and naturally, since I came for that, it took hold of me I took hold of it, it took hold of me, and thats that. We can make lots of sentences!
0 1965-09-15a, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And an indication. The place where I was was very large (larger than a house), and I went about: I tried to rest somewhere, but the noise and din was so dreadful that it was impossible, so I got up. There were three people, two of whom have a body and the third doesnt have a body (I know them), and they werent at the same place. The first person was with me, where I wanted to rest, but I said, Its impossible, so I left that place and went to the other end, and there I found the person who doesnt have a body, watching intensely through those glass walls, like that, quite tense (which would tend to prove that it is also taking place in the subtle physical, or even in the most material vital). Oh, no one can ever imagine that. There, I watched for a while, then I left to go back to the place where I was resting (with a slight inner work, saying to myself, Its all right, I will still find the way to get some rest). And on my way, I saw someone (N., not to name him) who was standing in a sort of corridor (but not narrow: a wide corridor), also watching intensely.
The hurricane didnt quite have the same color (how can I explain this?) in the large place where the person without a body was, and there, in that corridor; in the first place, it was very red, as if all the leaves were red, the trees were red (there were other colors, but red was the dominant color), while in the corridor, the color was muddier. But it was so strong! So strong that it was hard to get out of it.
0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I believe in Kali, Mother. My only hope now is really in Kali: Kalis force striking. I cant imagine any other possibility.
(Silence) This man who is heading Pakistan doesnt represent the whole of Pakistan. There is a whole part of Pakistan that favors union with India.
--
And that was an experience lived every second, for about six hours nonstop. Six hours nonstop and in stillness (not stillness, but the possibility of physical immobility on the bed), then the continuation for more than an hour after getting up, with the activities (limited, but ordinary activities), but then it became terrible! And I say: all, all the elements, whatever they are, whether they belong to the old movement or to the other one, all the elements had the same sense of adoration. Therefore it isnt a moral attitude: the same sense of adoration. Only, some, in their adoration, accepted annulment, while others wanted the Victory, the transformationits not that they wanted: they FELT the victory: and the others accepted the dissolution. And both together Very likely, if I had expressed that (I wasnt in a fit state to do so!), if I had expressed it at the time, I would have been accused of acute delirium I was perfectly conscious. And there, I mean, THERE, above the body, the most wonderful Peace one can imagine, a smiling Peace and
And the fever is going on. Which is to say that I am very, very conscious that this is the maximum of what can be done to advance swiftly towards transformation.
0 1965-10-16, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, I am not speaking of the enormous mass of those who imagine I am wrong all the time, but still who say, Oh, the poor old lady, we shouldnt cross her, I am not even speaking of those. I am speaking of those who mentally have goodwill they have put on a mask of goodwill. But the inner vibrations still belong to the world of Falsehood.
***
0 1965-10-20, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But yes, it is! Feeling, one can imagine and feel anything.
But no, theres no question of imagining.
0 1965-11-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, its necessarily the best in the given conditions the earth isnt in a marvelous condition, far from it but in the given conditions, its the best. It prepares something far more complete, far deeper, far more integral than all that we can imagine. This is indisputable, theres no discussing it.
***
0 1965-11-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When things are put mentally, all those who have tried to explain things mentally have made an opposition, and so people imagine that one is the very opposite of the other [the True Thing and its distortion]; in that case it would be so easy to discern. But thats not at all how it is! I am now studying the way in which Matter, the body, can be in constant harmony with the divine Presence. And its so interesting: its not at all an opposition, its a tiny little microscopic distortion. For instance, there is this frequent experience (and generally people dont know why it is sonow I know): on some days or at certain times all the gestures you make are harmonious, all the things you touch seem to respond harmoniously to the will that touches them, everything works out (I am talking about the very small things of lifeof everyday life), each thing seems to be in its place or to find its place naturally: if you fold a paper, it folds itself as though spontaneously, as it should; if you look for something, you seem to spontaneously find the thing you need; you never knock against anything, never upset anythingeverything seems harmonious. And then, without any appreciable difference in the overall state of consciousness, at other times, its the exact opposite: if you want to fold a paper, you fold it the wrong way; if you want to touch some object, you drop iteverything seems disharmonized or off balance or bad-willed. You are yourself more or less in the same state. But now, with the present keen and fine observation, I see that in one case, there is a sort of inner silence in the cells, a PROFOUND quietude, which doesnt prevent movement, even rapid movement, but the movement seems to be founded on an eternal vibration; and in the other case, there is that inner precipitation (gesture of tremor), that inner vibration, that inner restlessness, that haste to go from one moment to the next, that constant hurry (why? Theres no knowing why), always, always hurrying and scurrying; and everything you do is wrong. And in the other case, with that inner serenity and peace, everything is done harmoniously, and MUCH FASTER in material time: there is no time lost.
And thats why its so difficult to know how one should be. Because in thought you can be in the same constant state, even in aspiration you can be in the same constant state, in the general goodwill, even in surrender to the Divine, it all can be the same thing, in the same stateits in here (Mother touches her body), and this makes the whole difference. I can very well conceive that there may be people in whom this opposition persists in the mind and the vital, but there its so obvious. But I am talking of something absolutely material. Some people say and think, How come? I have such goodwill, such a desire to do the right thing, and then nothing works, everything jarswhy? I am so good (!) and yet things dont respond. Or those who say, Oh, I have made my surrender, I have such goodwill, I have an aspiration, I want nothing but the Truth and the Good, and yet I am ill all the timewhy am I ill? And naturally, one small step more, and you begin to doubt the Justice that rules the world, and so on. Then you fall into a hole. But thats not it, thats not what I mean. Its much simpler and much more difficult at the same time, because it isnt blatant, it isnt evident, its not an opposition from which you can choose, its truly, totally and integrally leaving the entire responsibility to the Lord.
0 1965-11-27, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like telling a dog, Dont think, dont believe at all I am as you imagine, all-powerful and all-knowing. If the dog were told the truth of how we humans are, the poor thing would be quite disappointed! It believes you are the all-powerful being, knowing everything and capable of doing everything. Well, thats the same thing, you dont tell a dog, Youre superstitious.
(silence)
0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, since Sri Aurobindo left, thats what has been coming again and again (same hammering gesture), and, you know, more cruel than all human tortures and all the cruelty ever imagined. Its something frightfully cruel, and with all the viciousness of cruelty, and back it comes (same gesture). Every time the being opens out in a joy of certitude (same gesture)Calm down.
Thats where, of course, I say that this realization isnt meant for weak beingsits meant for the stronger. And then, you are ashamed of whats weak in yourself, and you offer it, saying, Free me from my weakness. One has to be terribly strong to do that the strength of endurance untroubled by anything. Its like a perfection of malice which is there, forever saying (same gesture), You are mistaken, its not possible, you are mistaken, its not possible. And then, Look, here is proof of the truth of what I am telling you: Sri Aurobindo, he who knew, left. And if you listen and believe in it, youre absolutely done for. Youre quite simply done for. And thats what they want. Only they must not succeed, we must hold on. For how many years now (hammering gesture)? Fifteen years, mon petit for fifteen years (same gesture). Not a single day passes without attacks of that sort, not a single night passes without You say you see horrorsmon petit, your horrors must be something quite charming in comparison with the horrors I have seen! I dont think one human being can bear the sight of what I have seen. And its shown to me as if to tell me that all my ambitions, all of them, are mad. So then, I have only one answer, Lord, You are everywhere, You are in everything, and its for us to see You through everything.
0 1966-01-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I very well imagine that its not something absolute; it was only ONE way of being, but a charming way of being! Usually, when those who dont have a sufficient intellectual preparation have an experience like this one, they think they have caught the only truth. And then, from it, they dogmatize. But I clearly saw it wasnt that: its ONE way of being, but a wonderful way of being, of course! Infinitely superior to the one we have here. And we CAN have it here: I had it. I had it quite concretely. And there is always something going wrong (a pain here or a pain there, or this or that, and then circumstances going wrong too, always difficulties) the color of it all changes. And it becomes buoyant, you know, lightlight, supple. All the hardness and rigiditygone.
And the feeling that if you choose to be that way, you can go on being that way. And its true. Its all the bad habitshabits that have been on earth for thousands of years, obviouslyits all the bad habits that stop you; but there is no reason why it couldnt be a permanent state. Because it changes everything! Everything changes! You know, I was brushing my teeth, washing my eyes, doing the most material things: their nature changed! And there was a vibration, a conscious vibration in the eye that was being washed, in the toothbrush, in All that, all of it was different. And it is clear that if you become the master of that state, you can change all circumstances around you.
0 1966-04-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Once again, these past few days, the memory of things I had written came back to mewhat I had imagined at some time and written at the beginning of the century (before you were born!), in Paris. I wondered, Strange, why am I thinking of this? And there was, in that thing I wrote, this: The love of beauty had saved her. It was the story of a woman who had had a heartbreak of so-called love, as human beings conceive it, but who had felt a need to manifest love, a marvelously beautiful love; and with that force and that ideal she had overcome her personal sorrow. I wrote a little book like that I dont know where it is, by the way, but that doesnt matter. But the memory of it suddenly came back and I wondered, Strange, why am I remembering this? And then I remembered the whole curve of the consciousness. At that time, I clearly understood that personal things had to be overcome by the will to realize something more essential and universal. And I followed the curve of my own consciousness, how it began like that, and how from there I went on to other things. I was eighteen. That was my first attempt to emerge from the exclusively personal viewpoint and pass on to a broader viewpoint, and to show that the broader, more universal viewpoint makes you overcome the personal things. But I wondered, Why am I remembering this? Now I understand! Its there in what you have written, its the same thing. Well, of course, now I wouldnt be able to write what I wrote, it would make me laugh!
I can write, I can always
0 1966-05-25, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And then, one feels that absolute and perfect freedom thanks to which the most marvelous possibilities become realizable, all the most sublime things that can be imagined are realizable.
(Mother goes into contemplation, then opens Savitri:)
0 1966-07-09, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So then, because they fidget, stir, bustle, want to do this and that, think, make plans they imagine theyre doing something (!)they just resist.
Later, a little later, Ill be able to give examples for very small things, showing how the Force acts, and what interferes and mixes in, or what is driven by that Force but distorts its movement, and the result, that is to say, the physical appearance as we see it. Even an example for a very small thing without any world importance gives a clear notion of the way in which everything occurs and is distorted here.
0 1966-07-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What makes the work a little more complicated is that it isnt limited to this (Mothers body), its everything, everything around and to a rather considerable distance. Because the contact in thought is almost perfectly established: its impossible for someone to think [of Mother] without there being a response in the consciousnessa response, a perception. So, imagine what it is Its rather vast and rather complicated.
And there are kinds of rungs or stagesstages in the response of the consciousness; rungs and stages according to the degree of development and consciousness. It makes for, oh, not an immensity, but still a rather extensive world. In this perception, the earth isnt very large.
0 1966-08-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When the mind is active, or rather, as long as the mind is active, when you have dedicated your life and are fully convinced that its your only raison dtre, you tend to imagine that if you work for the Divine, the whole being participates, and if you aspire to progress, the whole being participates. You are satisfied once all contradiction has disappeared either in the vital or in the mind, and once everything is in agreement and harmonious. You think you have won a victory. But then, now now that its the cells of the body that want and aspire, they have been forced to note that suffering, difficulty, opposition, complication, all that is only to make them be wholly, completely, totally and CONSTANTLY in their aspiration.
Its extremely interesting, really very interesting.
0 1966-09-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oddly, these last few days again, this has been the subject of my meditations (not willed ones: they are imposed from above). Because in all the transition from plant to animal and from animal to man (especially from animal to man), the differences of form are, ultimately, minor: the true transformation is the intervention of another agent of consciousness. All the differences between the life of the animal and the life of man stem from the intervention of the Mind; but the substance is essentially the same and it obeys the same laws of formation and construction. There isnt much difference, for instance, between the calf being formed in a cows womb and the child being formed in its mothers womb. There is one difference: that of the Minds intervention. But if we envisage a PHYSICAL being, that is, as visible as the physical now is and with the same density, for instance a body that wouldnt need blood circulation and bones (especially these two things: the skeleton and blood circulation) its very hard to imagine. And as long as it is like this, with this blood circulation, this functioning of the heart, we could imaginewe can imagine the renewal of strength, of energy through a power of the Spirit, through other means than food. Its conceivable. But the rigidity, the solidity of the body, how is it possible without a skeleton? So it would be an infinitely greater transformation than that from animal to man; it would be a transition from man to a being that would no longer be built in the same way, that would no longer function in the same way, that would be like a densification or concretization of something. Up till now, it doesnt correspond to anything we have seen physically, unless the scientists have found something I am not aware of.
We may conceive of a new light or force giving the cells a sort of spontaneous life, a spontaneous strength.
--
No, maybe its imagination, but I can readily imagine a spiritual power entering the body and producing a sort of luminous inflation, and everything suddenly blossoms out like a flower. This body, which is crumpled in on itself, blossoms out, becomes radiant, supple, luminous.
Supple and plastic, we can also conceive it could be plastic, that is, the form wouldnt be fixed as it is now. All that is conceivable, but
0 1966-10-29, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Not last night but the night before, I spent a long time, almost two hours of our time here, with Sri Aurobindo. I have told you he has something that translates as an abode (its magnificent, magnificent!) in the subtle physical. Its always immense, so clear, well-defined, yet fully open. And I get a sense of (Mother takes a deep breath) phew! open, luminousalways, in every case. He is there maybe not quite as he was here (but it makes no difference to me because the change has been very progressive: I have followed Sri Aurobindo almost from day to day, step by step), and he is perhaps rather taller, with perhaps a form that has greater perfection, I dont know, but to me, his expression (Mother smiles with her eyes closed) his expression is inexpressible. I spent a very, very long time with him. In those huge rooms (they are limitless, you know, you feel you could go indefinitely from one room to another, from one place to another), he was directing It was in a part of the place with a certain number of rooms (four, five or six, I dont know), large rooms where he was directing a pottery, just imagine! But it wasnt like here. There were objects made of clay. There wasnt any process of firing, painting or any like that (it wasnt like here), but there were shapes which looked like pottery shapes, and they had a power (Mother gestures downward) to manifest. And then, there was everything: animals, plants, people, things, everything, with all possible colors. I went from one to another, looking, explaining. I had spent a long time with him, and I knew exactly why and how it was done, and afterwards I went and studied the work and observed. Then the rooms were arranged, the things were put in their place: that was as if to show the result. And things charming in their simplicity, yet they contained an extraordinary power of manifestation! But they had a deep meaning. I took an object made of a very dark reddish brown earth, and it was badly put together, that is, the shape wasnt right and I showed it to the pottery foreman (there was a pottery foreman in each room, looking after the work). I showed it to him, and told him (it was fairly big at the bottom, with a small piece at the top [Mother draws a sort of vase with a neck], anyway it wasnt well done), I explained it to him, saying, You understand, its not properly balanced. And while I was holding it in my fingersit broke. Then he said to me, Oh, I am going to mend it. I answered, If you like, but its not as it should be. Of course, we say it with our words, but there, it had a very precise MEANING. Then, there were kinds of big openings between one room and another (they werent rooms, they were huge halls), and one went on to the place where they made fish! But the fish werent fish (!), they had another meaning. And there were fish this big, made of clay, colored and gleaming, magnificent: one was blue-green, another yellowish white, but pretty, so pretty! And they were kept on the floor as if it were water: the fish were kept on the floor, right in the way. So I thought, Thats not very convenient! (Mother laughs) And said like this, it all looks like childishness, but there it had a very deep meaning, very deep.
It was very interesting.
--
But I felt (it was yesterday, I think) that things are much simplermuch simpler and much less dramatic than human thought imagines. Its very strange, I have a growing feeling of something without mystery, and that its our way of thinking and feeling that adds the whole mystery and the whole dramawhile in fact there isnt any.
Oh, how men dramatize everything!
0 1966-11-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the first time this year it has happened to me. Previously, it used to happen fairly often, but its the first time this year. It shows that, all the same, things are improving. Oh, but it was terrible, people cant imagine what it is! It takes hold of everyone and everybody, every circumstance and everything, and it gives shape to disintegrationquite like this Gentleman (I think hes the one!), quite like him. But it doesnt have the poetic form [of Savitri], of course, its not a poet: it has all the meanness of life. And it insists on that a great deal. These last few days it insisted on it a great deal. I said to myself, See, all that is written and said is always in a realm of beauty and harmony and greatness, and, anyway, the problem is put with dignity; but as soon as it becomes quite practical and material, its so petty, so mean, so narrow, so ugly! Thats the proof. When you get out of it, its all right, you can face all problems, but when you come down here, its so ugly, so petty, so miserable. We are such slaves to our needs, oh! For one hour, two hours, you hold on, and after And its true, physical life is uglynot everywhere, but anyway I always think of plants and flowers: thats really lovely, its free from that; but human life is so sordid, with such crude and imperious needsits so sordid. Its only when you begin to live in a slightly superior vision that you become free from that; in all the Scriptures, very few people accept the sordidness of life. And of course, thats what this Gentleman insists on. I said, Very well. This bodys answer is very simple: We certainly arent anxious that life should continue as it is. It doesnt find it very pretty. But we conceive of a lifea life as objective as our material lifewhich wouldnt have all these sordid needs, which would be more harmonious and spontaneous. Thats what we want. But he says its impossiblewe have been told its not only possible but certain. So theres the battle.
Then comes the great argument: Yes, yes, one day it will be, but when? For the time being you are still swamped in all this and you plainly see it cant change. It will go on and on. In millennia, yes, it will be. Thats the ultimate argument. He no longer denies the possibility, he says, All right, because you have caught hold of something, youre hoping to realize it now, but thats childishness.
0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mon petit, when the cells get into this state, its wonderful, you cant imagine! It changes life com-plete-ly. They are like that: a sense of wonder at the first Contact. Is it possible? Can it be that beautiful! Is it possible? Like that. And constantly, all the time, at any moment, about anything: Can it possibly be like that? Such a sense of wonder! Then you see the difference with the old habits and everything people have had crammed into their heads (renunciation, the beyond)its marvellous! Unbelievable. All morning again it was like that. There comes a malaise (it always comes from outside, from this and that, in relation to this and that; thats how it comes), and immediately, they remember immediately. They remember, they say, No! What You will, Lord. Thats their attitude, an attitude of such complete self-giving! Much, much more complete, much simpler, much more charming than in any other part of the being. Its, What You will. You, You, You, what You will. To be to be You not with an idea of aggrandizement, but to melt, to flow, to disappear in You like that. And then, But You are reality! And all these words are a diminution. Diminution not of sensation, but of consciousness its a marvel of consciousness, you know: You, You But You alone exist, You alone are. Then all the discomforts, all the pains, they vanish without a trace. Its a marvel, one cant imagine!
Sri Aurobindo once wrote somewhere, after an experience like this of the Divine Presence in the being, he wrote, If men knew how marvellous is the way. But they dont know. He wrote it, I cant quote because Ill quote it incorrectly, but he had this experience, If men knew how marvellous it is, they wouldnt hesitate for a minute.
0 1967-04-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But then, I understood! And those people imagine its a way to develop human consciousness and open up unknown horizons. The effect (now I am absolutely sure of it) is the dislocation of the beings equilibrium.
To me, its very sensitive, because the equilibrium is very conscious, very willed, very organized, and naturally that makes a considerable difference; for them (laughing) its just like that, a fantasy. And then, they are convinced (Y. included) that humanity can make great progress with that! It makes them conscious of a whole realm they didnt know. But it creates one more falsehood in the consciousness, because the perception of ONE aspect of reality to the detriment of all others is a dreadful falsehood. As I said, the impression it made on me was: Its a good way to go mad.
--
Thats what they think, they think it gives them a certainty that it (the other worlds) isnt imagination, or, for the more reasonable ones, that there are many more things than they can know or can imagine. But you can discover all that without swallowing drugs!
Lysergic acid diethylamide, a hallucinogen.
0 1967-04-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course, we know from experience you can give the form that you imagine; in the broad lines, you can give the character you imagine; all that is quite correct. So to begin with, its the mother who should be educated, not the child. Then, through a very strict control of your own reactions, you can prevent certain wrong impulses from mixing into the childs making. But all that isnt new, its been known for a long time since its what I practiced when I was expecting a child. So I know it.
But once again, its the mother who must be educated, before she has a child, thats what matters.
--
This is how Mother replied to the disciple who had sent her her study on the formation of the new child: "I have read your work with keen interestit deals with an important aspect of the problem. But a public presentation is impossible. Seeing and reading this, too many young girls would imagine they are destined to give birth to the 'solar child'that would be a disaster." Then Mother added: "In order to realize this work, one must have gone beyond all desire; and unfortunately, this is not generally the case as yet. Whereas ambition and vanity are rather widespread maladies."
***
0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
With this 4.5.67, there are quite amusing things. The people who have the attitude of righter of wrongs (there are people like that) who choose their own example of a wrong they have suffered which must be righted; and who say, This will be the Mothers symbol. Another would like cameras to be sensitive enough to photograph the presence invisible to the human eye. That also comes, they are things that come in the atmosphere (of Mother). Another (several others, it seems) thinks that on that day the Indian new year will begin. Others everyone thus imagines something, and it comes into the atmosphere. Its amusing.
And I always think of that passage in Savitri in which he says, God shall grow up Grow up in Matter, of course (and you SEE the Divinity grow up in Matter, and Matter being made more and more capable of manifesting the Divinity), and he says, while the wise men talk and sleep.2 Its exactly that. And its charming.
0 1967-05-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But when you look at itwhen you emerge from mental activity and look at the experience you have, you wonder, How to say it? How to explain it? The nearest, most accessible, is this: into that something we aspire to become, we instinctively, spontaneously put everything we want to exist, all the most marvellous things we can imagine, all the objects of an intense (and ignorant) aspiration, all of that. And with all that, you draw near something and In fact, you dont get the contact through thought; you get the contact through something IDENTICAL in the being, which is awakened by the intensity of the aspiration. So, as soon as you have got for yourself, be it for one second, this contactthis fusion theres no more need to explain: its something that imposes itself in an absolute way, and that is outside and beyond all explanation.
But to get there, everyone puts into it all that makes it easier to lead him there.
0 1967-06-24, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course not, thats just it! The more you look at it It wont come that way (Mother laughs), it will obviously come in a similar manner that man came from the animal. But we lack the stages between the animal and man, they are missingwe may think about them, imagine them, they have found some things, but to tell the truth we werent there to see it! We dont know how it happened. But that doesnt matter. According to some, the transformation can be consciously begun inwardly by forming the child. That may be, I am not saying no. Its possible. Then he will have to form another, more transformed, and so onseveral stages, which will disappear just as the stages between the ape and man disappeared?
Well, yes, that is the whole story of human perfection.
We can call it what we like, of course. But a NEW BEING We can imagine, as you say, a new being coming down ready-made from start to finish! But thats soap opera.
Thats what Sri Aurobindo says too. That being must be worked out.
0 1967-07-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday, I received twenty-six letters in one day! Today, theres already a pile of them! So how can they imagine Ill find the time to answer? I reply to four, five, six letters a day, I think thats already good! (Mother laughs)
***
0 1967-08-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the sense of being nothing, nothing, absolutely nothing when you are in front of call that what you will, it doesnt matter (one may start from the idea of consciousness and go up to the Supreme Lord, it doesnt matter). But its the concrete feeling that as long as you want to remain shut in your little person, you are nothing, while if you abdicate that little person, you become everything. Thats what they dont understand. Pride is simply You have a contact with inner eternity, inner omnipotence, but you are shut in your little ego, so the ego imagines itself to be That, and then it asserts itselfsits down and refuses to budge: a colossal I. Its precisely the supreme Truth (laughing) in its deformation.
I tried to make him understand that yesterday, but not like that, I put it very nicely!
0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Can you imagine!
What is nearer to the souls of Indians than poverty of spirit, sweetness, peace, mercy, and pureness of heart? he asked.
--- Overview of verb imagine
The verb imagine has 2 senses (first 2 from tagged texts)
1. (66) imagine, conceive of, ideate, envisage ::: (form a mental image of something that is not present or that is not the case; "Can you conceive of him as the president?")
2. (11) think, opine, suppose, imagine, reckon, guess ::: (expect, believe, or suppose; "I imagine she earned a lot of money with her new novel"; "I thought to find her in a bad state"; "he didn't think to find her in the kitchen"; "I guess she is angry at me for standing her up")
Wikipedia - 104.9 Imagine FM -- English radio station
Wikipedia - A Land Imagined -- 2018 Singaporean film
Wikipedia - America: Imagine the World Without Her -- 2014 film by Dinesh D'Souza
Wikipedia - Bad Liar (Imagine Dragons song) -- 2018 song by Imagine Dragons
Wikipedia - Believer (Imagine Dragons song) -- 2017 Imagine Dragons song
Wikipedia - Category:Disney imagineers
Wikipedia - Category:Imagineer games
Wikipedia - Dan Reynolds (singer) -- American singer and songwriter, member of Imagine Dragons
Wikipedia - Demons (Imagine Dragons song) -- 2013 song by Imagine Dragons
Wikipedia - Disney Imagineering
Wikipedia - Disney Imagineer
Wikipedia - Evolve (Imagine Dragons album) -- 2017 studio album by Imagine Dragons
Wikipedia - Evolve World Tour -- Imagine Dragons tour
Wikipedia - Exploding head syndrome -- Syndrome where people perceive loud imagined noises when falling asleep or waking up
Wikipedia - Grievance -- A wrong or hardship suffered, real or imagined, causing grounds for complaint
Wikipedia - Herbert Ryman -- Artist and Walt Disney Imagineer
Wikipedia - I Can Only Imagine (David Guetta song) -- 2012 single by David Guetta
Wikipedia - I Can Only Imagine (film) -- 2018 American drama film directed by Erwin Brothers
Wikipedia - Imagine (1972 film) -- 1972 television film
Wikipedia - Imagine (2012 film) -- 2012 film
Wikipedia - Imagine (3D modeling software)
Wikipedia - ImagineAir -- American airline.
Wikipedia - Imagine (Ariana Grande song) -- 2018 song by Ariana Grande
Wikipedia - Imagine Asia -- South Korean company
Wikipedia - Imagine Cup
Wikipedia - Imagined communities
Wikipedia - Imagined community -- A nation as a socially constructed community, imagined by the people who perceive themselves as part of that group
Wikipedia - Imagine Dragons -- American pop rock band
Wikipedia - Imagine Entertainment -- American film and television production company
Wikipedia - Imagine H2O -- Startup accelerator
Wikipedia - Imagine: How Creativity Works -- Book by Jonah Lehrer
Wikipedia - Imagine (John Lennon song) -- 1971 single by John Lennon
Wikipedia - Imagine Media
Wikipedia - Imagine Me Gone -- Novel by Adam Haslett
Wikipedia - Imagine Movies -- Television channel in the United Arab Emirates
Wikipedia - Imagine Publishing
Wikipedia - Imagine That (LL Cool J song) -- 2000 single by LL Cool J
Wikipedia - Imagine, the Sky -- 2011 Swiss-Sierra Leonean documentary film
Wikipedia - Inferential confusion -- Mistaking an imagined possibility for a real probability
Wikipedia - It's Time (song) -- 2012 single by Imagine Dragons
Wikipedia - ITunes Session (Imagine Dragons EP) -- 2013 extended play by Imagine Dragons
Wikipedia - Just Imagine...
Wikipedia - Just Imagine -- 1930 film
Wikipedia - Just Like You Imagined -- Nine Inch Nails song
Wikipedia - List of programs broadcast by Imagine TV -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Moral particularism -- The view that there are no moral principles and that moral judgement can be found only as one decides particular cases, either real or imagined
Wikipedia - Next to Me (Imagine Dragons song) -- Imagine Dragons song
Wikipedia - Night Visions -- 2012 studio album by Imagine Dragons
Wikipedia - Nothing Like I Imagined -- Memoir by Mindy Kaling
Wikipedia - On Top of the World (Imagine Dragons song) -- 2013 single by Imagine Dragons
Wikipedia - Radioactive (Imagine Dragons song) -- 2012 single by Imagine Dragons
Wikipedia - Shin Megami Tensei: Imagine -- 2007 online role-playing video game
Wikipedia - The floor is lava -- Game in which players imagine that the floor is made of lava and avoid touching the ground
Wikipedia - The Imagined Village -- Folk music project in the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - The Imagineering Story -- 2019 TV series by Leslie Iwerks
Wikipedia - Three Discourses on Imagined Occasions
Wikipedia - Utopian socialism -- Political theory concerned with imagined socialist societies
Wikipedia - Virtual reality -- Computer-simulated environment simulating physical presence in real or imagined worlds
Wikipedia - Walt Disney Imagineering -- Research and development unit of The Walt Disney Company
Wikipedia - Whatever It Takes (Imagine Dragons song)
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12987640-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13309237-an-imagined-life
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13562662-the-book-of-barely-imagined-beings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15993239-the-imagine-a-nation-of-lala-child
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16033351-imagine-big
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1705675.Imagine_Me_A_Pirate
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17213263-oz-reimagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17786321-if-there-is-to-be-a-zeitgeist-going-forward-i-imagine-it-to-be-focused
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1806276.Imagine_There_s_No_Country
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18283042-you-are-what-you-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20582166-the-collected-what-if-eminent-historians-imagine-what-might-have-been
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20763574-imagined-sons
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22477929-imagine-it-better
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/229967.Imagine_There_s_No_Woman
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24886729-stranger-than-we-can-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25618214-a-dream-not-imagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25721914-a-dream-not-imagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/261612.Re_Imagine_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26245029.Imagine_Me_Gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26245029-imagine-me-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26587200-a-gift-to-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/271453.Imagine_the_Angels_of_Bread
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27160911-imagine-heaven
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27709952-stranger-than-we-can-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/277304.Girl_Imagined_by_Chance
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27859648-omega-beloved---reimagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28193672-imagine-no-religion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28333962-imagine-me-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29410218-imagines
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3002251-imagine-a-place
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30780220-the-imagineers-of-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31160314.Imagine_Wanting_Only_This
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31160314-imagine-wanting-only-this
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32801876-headhunter-reimagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32801876.Headhunter_Reimagined__Special_X_Thrillers_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3303753-ruby-s-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34220784-classics-reimagined-grimm-s-fairy-tales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34474662-i-couldn-t-even-imagine-that-they-would-kill-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34522426-anything-you-can-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35011990-bodyminds-reimagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35132626._Fiind_imagine__Eseuri_din_adolescen__
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35132626-fiind-imagine-eseuri-din-adolescen
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35554372-i-can-only-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35716257-the-nutcracker-reimagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36074635-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36987305-love-reimagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37811374-imagine-it-forward
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38256487-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38385722-highlander-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38495765-australia-reimagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38726965-imagine-it-forward
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39403285-imagine-dragon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/399136.Imagined_Communities
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40727599-imagine-me-gone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41677114-imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43393129-imagine-it-forward
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/434623.What_if_The_World_s_Foremost_Military_Historians_Imagine_What_Might_Have_Been
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44442999-imagine-out-loud
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/490391.Imagined_Worlds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4945124-imagine-democracy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/520535.Imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/549865.Imagine_a_Night
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/618060.Imagine_a_Day
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6319089-imagine-coal-and-more-micro-fiction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/675083.Truth_Imagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/70062.Imagine_All_the_People
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7647941-the-city-real-and-imagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7875576-the-life-you-ve-imagined
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/883264.The_Worst_Thing_a_Suburban_Girl_Could_Imagine
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/907408.Imagine_This
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3988680.The_Imagineers
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:Imagine_no_religion.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Premise_Media#.22Imagine.22_flop
selforum - imagine endlessness of time
dedroidify.blogspot - imagine-what-youll-know-tomorrow
dedroidify.blogspot - imagine-world-without-hate
Psychology Wiki - Imagine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Characters/JustImagineStanLeeCreatingTheDCUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/JustImagineStanLeeCreatingTheDCUniverse
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Creator/ImagineEntertainment
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/CanYouImagineThat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/PrehistoricParkReimagined
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/ReimaginedEnterprise
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/ImagineMeAndYou
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Film/JustImagine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ImagineSomeday
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/ImagineThatHowDrSeussWroteTheCatInTheHat
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/LifeAndDeathTwilightReimagined
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Literature/WorldsImagined
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImaginedInnuendo
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImagineSpot
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImagineSpotting
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImagineTheAudienceNaked
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Imagine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/ImagineDragons
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Recap/PrehistoricParkReimagined
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/Imagine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ImagineDetective
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ImagineMakeUpArtist
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ImagineSweet16
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ShinMegamiTenseiIMAGINE
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/ShinMegamiTenseiImagine
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Webcomic/ThePowerpuffGirlsReimagined
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/TheMoonAndTheSonAnImaginedConversation
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Imaginedbird
http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Tropers/Imaginer
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/America:_Imagine_the_World_Without_Her
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Imagine
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Imagined
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Imagine_Dragons
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Imagine_Me_&_You
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Imagines
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Imagine_That_(film)
Maggie and the Ferocious Beast (1999 - 2001) - Maggie creates her own map of her imaginary world called Nowhere Land that, in reality, takes the characters nowhere. She imagines that characters Beast and Hamilton Hocks are her friends. The show also features friends like mice, cows, and rabbits.
Fox's Peter Pan and the Pirates (1990 - 1992) - This re-imagined look of the exploits of Peter Pan, Wendy and the Lost Boys against the forces of Captain Hook took on a larger scale which included more villains and new characters.
Gerbert (1989 - 1991) - A friendly, loveable puppet boy named Gerbert teaches children about making right choices and learn different lessons about life. Gerbert had a bear named Rory that he would imagine was alive and he had pop bottle collection in his bedroom.
Rude Dog and The Dweebs (1989 - 1989) - Created to promote a popular 80's line of sportswear, Rude Dog and the Dweebs was as colorful as the clothing it advertised. The punkish pooch himself drove a 1956 pink Cadillac across a backdrop of Beverly Hills imagined in hues of pastel and neon.
In the Heat of the Night (1988 - 1993) - A white southern police chief and his new, African-American Chief of Detectives, forced on him by a mayor seeking the African-American vote, find they have more in common than they imagine in this moody crime series. Chief Bill Gillespie is a gruff old-timer who knows the streets and people of Spart...
The Kids from Room 402 (1999 - 2001) - This show is about real kids, doing real things and suffering real consequences at "Harding Elementary School in Anytown U.S.A.". Their problems are not imagined or fantasized. Being kids they see even the most trivial occurrences as life or death struggles. Simple issues become magnified into co...
Attack on Titan: Junior High (2015 - 2015) - The parody/spinoff re-imagines Eren, Mikasa, Armin, and other characters from the original manga as students and teachers at Titan Junior High School.
The Idolmaster (2011) (2011 - 2018) - A 26-episode anime television series set in an alternate universe titled Idolmaster: Xenoglossia, produced by Sunrise and directed by Tatsuyuki Nagai, aired in Japan between April and October 2007 on Kansai TV. The series centers around mecha and reimagines the ten prospective idols as fighter pilot...
medabots (1999 - 2000) - Medabots, known in Japan as Medarot (, Medarotto?), is a role-playing video game franchise developed by Natsume and published by Imagineer in Japan in 1997. The video game franchise was later adapted into a Japanese anime television series produced by Bee Train. Spanning 52 episodes,...
Funny Farm(1988) - When Andy and Elizabeth buy a farm in Vermont, they can't imagine the trouble that awaits them. Andy has quit his job as a sports journalist and is planning to use the peace and quiet of the country to write the Great American Novel. From the moment the movers' truck gets lost with their furniture,...
Coyote Ugly(2000) - An aspiring songwriter, Violet Sanford (Perabo), leaves her small-town home and her supportive father (Goodman) for New York City in hopes of starting a music career. But life in the big city is harder than she imagined. Feeling defeated and unemployed, she hears about a job opening at a bar called...
Dolores Claiborne(1995) - daughter who has come to imagine the worst about her mother learns the facts are quite different and more shocking than she ever imagined in this adaptation of Stephen King's best-selling novel. Dolores Claiborne (Kathy Bates) has spent nearly a quarter of a century looking after a mean-spirit...
Hollywood Shuffle(1987) - In between working at the hot dog restaurant Winky Dinky Dog, aspiring actor Bobby Taylor (Robert Townsend) tries to make it big in the movie industry. Unfortunately, he falls victim to the entertainment industry's views on black actors. While trying to achieve success, he imagines what the entertai...
Wee Sing Train(1993) - All aboard for fun and adventure! Children everywhere will clap, hop, and sing along to the exhilarating song and dance numbers of the Wee Sing Train. Imagine playing with a toy train and suddenly becoming a passenger---this could only happen with a spark of Wee Sing magic! Casey and Carter have fin...
An Unexpected Life (1997)(1997) - A heartwarming story about a family who leaves the hustle-and-bustle of city life for what they imagine will be a more relaxed rural lifestyle. When the unexpected happens, their peaceful daily routine is upended and their lives are changed forever. Made-fo
Love With A Perfect Stranger(1986) - Beautiful wealthy American businesswoman meets eccentric Irishman on an Italian train, who sets out to woo her. What ensues is something neither imagined happening.
Young Lady Chatterly(1977) - Cynthia inherits her aunt's large estate and moves in. She reads her aunt's diary and finds out (and graphically imagines) how she was taught in the ways of love by her gardener in 1901 at the age of 21. She decides to continue the fruitful relationship to the personnel and gets it on with the hands...
Legally Blonde(2001) - When a blonde sorority queen is dumped by her boyfriend, she decides to follow him to law school to get him back and, once there, learns she has more legal savvy than she ever imagined.
Impulse(1985) - The natural disaster of an earthquake leads to the personal disasters that come from a small town's citizens acting on their own impulses (hence the title). If these images are scary, imagine what your own impulses could lead to.
We Need To Talk About Kevin(2011) - Kevin's mother struggles to love her strange child, despite the increasingly vicious things he says and does as he grows up. But Kevin is just getting started, and his final act will be beyond anything anyone imagined.
Imagine That(2009) - Evan Danielson is a very successful stockbroker, who had been working at the same securities firm for eight years as their top account manager, that is until Johnny Whitefeather was hired as his rival. Whitefeather seems to have the whole company under some spell as he spiels his nonsensical idioms...
America: Imagine the World Without Her(2014) - America: Imagine the World Without Her is a 2014 American political documentary film by Dinesh D'Souza based on his book of the same name. It is a follow-up to his film 2016: Obama's America (2012). In the film, D'Souza contends that parts of United States history are improperly and negatively highl...
Bridge to Terabithia (2007) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG | 1h 36min | Drama, Family, Fantasy | 16 February 2007 (USA) -- A preteen's life turns upside down when he befriends the new girl in school and they imagine a whole new fantasy world to escape reality. Director: Gabor Csupo Writers: Jeff Stockwell (screenplay), David Paterson (screenplay) | 1 more
Chip 'n' Dale Rescue Rangers ::: TV-Y | 22min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (19881990) Disney's fun-loving chipmunks are re-imagined as the leaders of a team of pint-sized crime-fighters. Stars: Peter Cullen, Tress MacNeille, Corey Burton Available on Amazon
Dragons: Race to the Edge ::: TV-Y7-FV | 22min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Series (20132018) -- Unlock the secrets of the Dragon Eye and come face to face with more dragons than anyone has ever imagined as Hiccup, Toothless and the Dragon Riders soar to the edge of adventure. Stars:
Extracted (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Drama, Sci-Fi | 9 September 2013 (UK) -- A scientist who has invented a technology to construct virtual realities from people's memories finds himself in a perilous situation, after he reluctantly allows it to be used for a purpose he never imagined. Director: Nir Paniry Writers:
I Can Only Imagine (2018) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 50min | Biography, Drama, Family | 16 March 2018 (USA) -- The inspiring and unknown true story behind MercyMe's beloved, chart topping song that brings ultimate hope to so many is a gripping reminder of the power of true forgiveness. Directors: Andrew Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers), Jon Erwin (as The Erwin Brothers) Writers:
If I Stay (2014) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Drama, Fantasy, Music | 22 August 2014 (USA) -- Life changes in an instant for young Mia Hall after a car accident puts her in a coma. During an out-of-body experience, she must decide whether to wake up and live a life far different than she had imagined. The choice is hers if she can go on. Director: R.J. Cutler Writers:
Imagine Me & You (2005) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 25 May 2006 (Germany) -- A newlywed bride becomes infatuated with another woman who questions her sexual orientation, promoting a stir among the bride's family and friends. Director: Ol Parker Writer:
Moscow on the Hudson (1984) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 55min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 6 April 1984 (USA) -- A Russian saxophonist visiting New York with a circus troupe suddenly decides to defect from the USSR during a shopping trip to a department store, but he finds adjusting to American life more difficult than he imagined. Director: Paul Mazursky Writers:
One Hour Photo (2002) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 36min | Drama, Thriller | 13 September 2002 (USA) -- A mentally unstable photo developer targets a middle-class family after his obsession with them becomes more sick and disturbing than any of them could imagine. Director: Mark Romanek Writer:
Puzzle (2018) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Drama | 7 September 2018 (UK) -- Agnes, taken for granted as a suburban mother, discovers a passion for solving jigsaw puzzles which unexpectedly draws her into a new world - where her life unfolds in ways she could never have imagined. Director: Marc Turtletaub Writers:
Raya and the Last Dragon (2021) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 1h 47min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 5 March 2021 (USA) -- In a realm known as Kumandra, a re-imagined Earth inhabited by an ancient civilization, a warrior named Raya is determined to find the last dragon. Directors: Don Hall, Carlos Lpez Estrada | 2 more credits Writers:
Richard III (1995) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Drama, Sci-Fi, War | 29 December 1995 (USA) -- The classic Shakespearean play about the murderously scheming 15th-century king is reimagined in an alternative setting of 1930s England as clouds of fascism gather. Director: Richard Loncraine Writers: Ian McKellen (screenplay), Richard Loncraine (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Save Me ::: TV-MA | 4h 30min | Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2018 ) -- Nelly hasn't rested trying to find his missing daughter Jody, he won't give up, and he will do anything to find out what happened. Discovering things about him and those around him, things he never imagined. Creator:
The Iron Lady (2011) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Biography, Drama | 13 January 2012 (USA) -- An elderly Margaret Thatcher talks to the imagined presence of her recently deceased husband as she struggles to come to terms with his death while scenes from her past life, from girlhood to British prime minister, intervene. Director: Phyllida Lloyd Writer:
The Magicians ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (20152020) -- After being recruited to a secretive academy, a group of students discover that the magic they read about as children is very real-and more dangerous than they ever imagined. Creators:
The Magicians ::: TV-14 | 1h | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | TV Series (2015-2020) Episode Guide 65 episodes The Magicians Poster -- After being recruited to a secretive academy, a group of students discover that the magic they read about as children is very real-and more dangerous than they ever imagined. Creators:
The Man from Earth (2007) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 27min | Drama, Fantasy, Mystery | 13 November 2007 -- The Man from Earth Poster -- An impromptu goodbye party for Professor John Oldman becomes a mysterious interrogation after the retiring scholar reveals to his colleagues he has a longer and stranger past than they can imagine. Director: Richard Schenkman Writer:
The Secret Life of Walter Mitty (2013) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 54min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 25 December 2013 (USA) -- When both he and a colleague are about to lose their job, Walter takes action by embarking on an adventure more extraordinary than anything he could have ever imagined. Director: Ben Stiller Writers:
The Witch: Part 1 - The Subversion (2018) ::: 7.1/10 -- Manyeo (original title) -- The Witch: Part 1 - The Subversion Poster A high school student with amnesia tries to uncover what has happened to her. All leading her into deeper troubles ultimately revealing a darkness she could not have imagined. Director: Park Hoon-jung Writer: Park Hoon-jung
We Need to Talk About Kevin (2011) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 21 October 2011 (UK) -- Kevin's mother struggles to love her strange child, despite the increasingly dangerous things he says and does as he grows up. But Kevin is just getting started, and his final act will be beyond anything anyone imagined. Director: Lynne Ramsay Writers:
Westworld ::: TV-MA | 1h 2min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 29 episodes Westworld Poster -- Set at the intersection of the near future and the reimagined past, explore a world in which every human appetite can be indulged without consequence. Creators:
Westworld ::: TV-MA | 1h 2min | Drama, Mystery, Sci-Fi | TV Series (2016 ) -- Set at the intersection of the near future and the reimagined past, explore a world in which every human appetite can be indulged without consequence. Creators:
We the Animals (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Drama | 17 August 2018 (USA) -- Manny, Joel, and Jonah tear their way through childhood and push against the volatile love of their parents. As Manny and Joel grow into versions of their father and Ma dreams of escape, Jonah embraces an imagined world all on his own. Director: Jeremiah Zagar Writers:
Wishbone ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Family | TV Series (19951998) -- An intelligent and witty dog imagines himself in the role of characters from classic books and gets involved in similar real-life adventures. Creator: Rick Duffield
Yu-Gi-Oh! The Abridged Series ::: Animation, Comedy | TV Series (2006- ) Episode Guide 83 episodes Yu-Gi-Oh! The Abridged Series Poster Imagine Yu-Gi-Oh!, condensed into about 5 minutes. That's what this is. Creator: Martin Billany Stars: Martin Billany, Curtis Arnott, Chris Niosi
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com
https://imagine.fandom.com
https://imagine-logos.fandom.com
https://imagine-project.fandom.com
https://imaginext.fandom.com
https://imagine.fandom.com/
https://althistory.fandom.com/la/wiki/Categoria:Imagines
https://blackcat.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine_Blade
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Adam_Strange_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Deke_Durgan_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Gundor_Gorrok_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Joan_Jordan_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Justice_League_of_America_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Just_Imagine
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Just_Imagine...
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Just_Imagine:_Superman
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Leonard_Lewis_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Maria_Mendoza_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Mary_Maxwell_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Ramon_Raymond_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Salden_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Wayne_Williams_(Just_Imagine)
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Aquaman
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Bane
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Batman
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Adam
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Black_Canary
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Catwoman
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Darkseid
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/DC_Super_Friends_Imaginext_Wiki
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Green_Lantern_(John_Stewart)
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Harley_Quinn
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Huntress
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Killer_Croc
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Martian_Manhunter
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Mr.Freeze
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Nightwing
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Parademon
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Robin
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Steppenwolf
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/The_Joker
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Two-Face
https://dc-super-friends-imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Wonder_Woman
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine_the_Journey
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Latikuu_Imagineer
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/What_if_Imagine_Entertainment_was_a_mini-major?
https://glee.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine
https://imaginedragons.fandom.com/wiki/
https://imagine.fandom.com/index.php?title=
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Aboslute_Parilamentary_Empire
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Alaster_Lubart
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Boyd_Vouth
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Capitalist_Economic_Union
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Cayenne_High_(film)
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Claire_III_of_New_Herswick
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Consistution_of_Holy_Germanian_Empire
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/David_Hainesworth
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Dexter_Edward_Hoult
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Ems_Dispatch
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Erdm
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Floyd
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Frouth_Dade
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Germanian_cusine
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/God_mitin_uns!
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Hurricane_Stephen
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Hurricane_Todd
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/ImagineWiki:Manual_of_Style
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/ImagineWiki:Rules
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Introduction
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Jill
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/John_Carrita
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Main_Page
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Mark_Chratton
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Martigonia
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Merzim
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Portland
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Ralph_Battens
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Rudolph_Berlatsche
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Russian_Empire
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Sims_Big_Brother_3_(S.R.N_series)
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Tel_Loiryn
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Tel_Loiryn/1
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Terra
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/The_Ivory_Kingdom
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Utopia
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/Vantrapolis
https://imagine.fandom.com/wiki/William_Harter
https://imagine-logos.fandom.com/wiki/
https://imagine-logos.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine_Logos_Encyclopedia_Wiki
https://imagine-logos.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Battle_Age:_A_Rising_Evil
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Coming_soon!
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Content
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Guide:RPG's
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Home
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine_Project:Community_Portal
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Might
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Monsters:_Storm_Team
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Online_RPG_Wiki:Rules
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Online_RPG_Wiki:Staff
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Previous_News
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/The_Tavern
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/The_Windswept_Plain
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/Universe:Indoth
https://imagine-project.fandom.com/wiki/User_Approval
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Aquaman
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Batman
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Blog:Recent_posts
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/DC_Super_Friends
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/DC_Super_Friends_XL
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Eagle_Talon_Castle
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Green_Lantern
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Harley_Quinn
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Hawkman
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Imaginext
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Imaginext:_Pirate_Raider_(game)
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Imaginext_Wiki
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Joker
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Jurassic_World_(Delete)
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Killer_Croc
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Imaginext_Games
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Imaginext_Playsets
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Imaginext_themes
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Lobo
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Local_Sitemap
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Mystery_Figure_Blind_Bags
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Pirate
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/Pop_Up_Gotham_City_Mystery_Playset
https://imaginext.fandom.com/wiki/SpongeBob_SquarePants
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine_Showbiz
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine_Television_Studios
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine_TV
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Walt_Disney_Imagineering
https://megamitensei.fandom.com/wiki/List_of_Shin_Megami_Tensei_IMAGINE_Skills
https://megamitensei.fandom.com/wiki/Shin_Megami_Tensei_IMAGINE
https://nickelodeon.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine_That
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/Ninjago:_Reimagined
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Imagineer
https://shadowhunters.fandom.com/wiki/Classics_Reimagined_in_the_World_of_the_Shadowhunters
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Imagineum
https://toarumajutsunoindex.fandom.com/wiki/Imagine_Breaker
https://twilightsaga.fandom.com/wiki/Life_and_Death:_Twilight_Reimagined
7 Seeds -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Mystery Psychological Romance Sci-Fi Shoujo -- 7 Seeds 7 Seeds -- Imagine this: you are living a normal day in your life. Maybe you are out with friends, eating your family's home-cooked meal or spending time with your girlfriend. When you next wake up, you are suddenly thrust into a strange, new world, surrounded by five strangers on a rapidly sinking boat in the middle of a storm. -- -- For Natsu Iwashimizu, this is her new reality. Humanity has perished, and all that remains of the Japanese population are five groups of men and women who were chosen to be sent to the future in hopes of continuing mankind's existence. While every other person chosen has a useful talent such as martial arts, knowledge, or architecture, Natsu is a shy high school girl who cannot even raise her voice to shout. The new world is dangerous beyond imagination, and although Natsu seems to lack helpful skills, she must go with the others making their way to the "Seven Fuji" in order to survive. -- -- ONA - Jun 28, 2019 -- 84,437 6.55
Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 2 -- -- Fanworks, Imagineer -- 24 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 2 Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 2 -- As always, Shi Miao is tired of her brother's ridiculous antics, and Shi Fen can only hope to escape the clutches of his violent sister. With their friends and classmates in tow, the two continue their dysfunctional relationship as reluctant but devoted siblings. -- -- 32,151 7.71
Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 3 -- -- Fanworks, Imagineer -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 3 Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 3 -- Shi Miao is still stuck with her irresponsible elder brother Shi Fen, who lives in neverending fear of his younger sister's stormy temper. As the siblings continue enjoying their carefree high school days alongside their friends and classmates, they realize that there truly is no cure for family. -- -- 23,178 7.67
Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 4 -- -- Fanworks, Imagineer -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 4 Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 4 -- Distribution via Internet in China starts in August 2020. The Japanese broadcast on Tokyo MX started on October 2, 2020. -- ONA - Aug 5, 2020 -- 14,044 7.50
Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! -- -- Fanworks, Imagineer -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! -- Shi Miao simply cannot stand her lazy, stupid, and unreliable elder brother Shi Fen, who is one year above her at the same high school. Though the two siblings can only depend on each other, Shi Miao's violent tendencies combined with Shi Fen's knack for causing trouble cause them to fight constantly. And so, Shi Miao can only hope that someone might take her brother away—even though, when push comes to shove, Shi Fen always tries to do what he believes is best for his cute younger sister. -- -- 63,747 7.46
Battle Spirits: Shounen Gekiha Dan -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Card game -- Game Military Adventure Magic -- Battle Spirits: Shounen Gekiha Dan Battle Spirits: Shounen Gekiha Dan -- Dan Bashin is a spirited teenager known for his aggressive playstyle in the card game Battle Spirits, earning him the title of "Clash King." One day, a mysterious green-haired girl transports him to the otherworldly land of "Grand Rolo," where disputes are settled by card duels. -- -- Upon his arrival, Dan is immediately thrust into a conflict between the kingdom's imperial army and its oppressed natives. There, he learns that he is a prophetic warrior known as a "bearer of cores' light," chosen to save the land from its evil king. Accompanied by a young boy named Zungurii and the eccentric witch Magisa, Dan travels across Grand Rolo and encounters the other chosen warriors through card battles. -- -- With the name of the Clash King gaining fame throughout Grand Rolo, secrets that lurk within the shadows of the kingdom's colonial past begin to surface. Only time will tell if Dan's campaign will affect the world on a scale much larger than he ever could have imagined. -- -- TV - Sep 13, 2009 -- 2,620 6.96
Battle Spirits: Shounen Toppa Bashin -- -- Sunrise, Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Card game -- Game Shounen -- Battle Spirits: Shounen Toppa Bashin Battle Spirits: Shounen Toppa Bashin -- Energetic and thrill-seeking sixth grader Toppa Bashin has his mind set on only one thing—the card game Battle Spirits. Bearing a ruby pendant inherited from his missing father, Bashin heads to school every day with excitement: not for academics, but for card battling, much to the chagrin of his peers. -- -- One day, Bashin encounters J, the child prodigy champion of Battle Spirits, who bears a similar pendant. Star-struck, Bashin challenges J to a battle. However, the battle he gets is one he did not anticipate; the two are teleported to a mysterious arena in the sky—the Isekai World—where Spirits from the game become real. -- -- Feeling that his dream is finally within arm's reach, Bashin dives headfirst into the Isekai World, encountering other card battlers with extraordinary pendants. While making his way to the top, he slowly realizes that there is more to Battle Spirits than he ever imagined. -- -- TV - Sep 7, 2008 -- 2,736 6.41
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Boukyaku no Senritsu -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Horror Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Space Supernatural -- Boukyaku no Senritsu Boukyaku no Senritsu -- A great war occurred in the 20th century between humans and monsters. Since that time, the monsters rule the world in fear but keep relatively hidden from public view. A boy named Bokka ponders the past and wonders what became of the Meros Warriors who defended the world so bravely against the demons. He soon meets Kurofune and learns of the power of the Meros and the I-bar machines they ride in battle. Warriors are the only ones who can see and hear the Melody of Oblivion, a phantom girl hidden away waiting to be rescued and be the savior of mankind. During a battle between Kurofune and a demon, Bokka discovers something only his wildest dreams could possibly imagine...he too can hear that melody. Throughout his journeys, Bokka meets many monsters and their agents, friends, and companions as he discovers the true extent of his new powers. He must continue to battle evil in the hope of releasing Boukyaku no Senritsu and free a world that has forgotten its once beautiful melody. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 16,806 6.33
Boukyaku no Senritsu -- -- Gainax, J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Horror Mecha Psychological Sci-Fi Shounen Space Supernatural -- Boukyaku no Senritsu Boukyaku no Senritsu -- A great war occurred in the 20th century between humans and monsters. Since that time, the monsters rule the world in fear but keep relatively hidden from public view. A boy named Bokka ponders the past and wonders what became of the Meros Warriors who defended the world so bravely against the demons. He soon meets Kurofune and learns of the power of the Meros and the I-bar machines they ride in battle. Warriors are the only ones who can see and hear the Melody of Oblivion, a phantom girl hidden away waiting to be rescued and be the savior of mankind. During a battle between Kurofune and a demon, Bokka discovers something only his wildest dreams could possibly imagine...he too can hear that melody. Throughout his journeys, Bokka meets many monsters and their agents, friends, and companions as he discovers the true extent of his new powers. He must continue to battle evil in the hope of releasing Boukyaku no Senritsu and free a world that has forgotten its once beautiful melody. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 16,806 6.33
Buddha Saitan -- -- Group TAC -- 1 ep -- Book -- Psychological Supernatural Romance -- Buddha Saitan Buddha Saitan -- 17-year-old Sayako Amanokawa aspires to become a journalist, just like Kanemoto, an elite newspaper writer she looks up to. But Kanemoto, shamed from an erroneous report about a corruption scandal, jumps in front of a train and commits suicide. Since that incident, Sayako suddenly becomes able to see spirits and almost loses her life. However, from that near-fatal incident she experiences something extraordinary. The journalist inside her stirred, she embarks to find out about the truth. But the forces that stand in her way turn out to be much more formidable than she ever imagined. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Oct 17, 2009 -- 5,858 5.94
Charlotte -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Drama School Super Power -- Charlotte Charlotte -- While on the surface Yuu Otosaka appears to be just another charming and intelligent teenager, he has a secret—he has the ability to slip into people's minds and fully control their body for five seconds at a time. Yuu has been using this skill for years to gain the highest grades, which allowed him to enter a prestigious high school. -- -- When the enigmatic Nao Tomori catches Yuu using his power, she coerces him and his sister Ayumi into transferring to Hoshinoumi Academy, a school for students with supernatural abilities. The student council of the school, led by Nao, is tasked with secretly tracking down adolescents who abuse their powers. Yuu is forced to join the student council and together, they face formidable challenges that bring him closer to the shocking truth that his own, seemingly incomplete ability, might be more powerful than he could have ever imagined. -- -- An original story from Jun Maeda, creator of Angel Beats and Clannad, Charlotte explores the supernatural lives of these teenagers and the price they must pay for being special. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 1,129,120 7.76
Crayon Shin-chan -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Ecchi School Seinen -- Crayon Shin-chan Crayon Shin-chan -- There is no such thing as an uneventful day in the life of kindergartener Shinnosuke "Shin-chan" Nohara. The five-year-old is a cut above the most troublesome, perverted, and shameless kid one can imagine. Shin-chan is almost always engaged in questionable activities such as forgetting about a friend during hide and seek, sumo wrestling for love, performing various gags including the notorious "elephant" in public, and flirting with college girls. The exemplary troublemaker has done it all and has no plans to stop anytime soon. -- -- Crayon Shin-chan follows the daily shenanigans of Shin-chan with his group of friends, parading around as the self-proclaimed "Kasukabe Defense Force." The adults witnessing these shenanigans unfold can't help but adore Shin-chan, as he keeps them entertained while unintentionally solving their daily troubles through his mindless antics—leaving himself as the only problem they do not know what to do with. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 60,098 7.69
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Comedy -- Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko Denpa Onna to Seishun Otoko -- Makoto Niwa meticulously tallies the amount of positive and negative youthful experiences he engages in as if to grade his own life. When his parents go overseas, he moves to a new town to live with his aunt, welcoming the change and ready for a fresh start. However, as ordinary as he had imagined his adolescence to be, he could never have taken the existence of an enigmatic long-lost cousin into account. -- -- Upon moving into his aunt's house, he discovers the cousin he never knew about: Erio Touwa. Despite being Makoto's age, she couldn't be more different: Erio chooses to wrap herself in a futon all day rather than to go to school. She even claims to be an alien, and with a speech pattern and personality to back it up, any chance of Makoto's dreamt-of normal life is instantly tossed out the window. -- -- As he meets a string of other eccentric girls in town, Makoto must face the possibility of seeing his youth points in the red. However, he might be surprised by how thrilling an abnormal youth can be. -- -- TV - Apr 15, 2011 -- 254,924 7.17
Diabolik Lovers More,Blood -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem School Shoujo Vampire -- Diabolik Lovers More,Blood Diabolik Lovers More,Blood -- Yui Komori, still held captive by the Sakamaki brothers—pureblood vampires after her blood—experiences yet more bizarre twists to her life following her stay at their household. Though haunted by enigmatic dreams, Yui soon deciphers their meaning when caught in a car crash, which subsequently leads to meeting four new vampires: the Mukami brothers, Ruki, Azusa, Kou, and Yuuma, who themselves capture the bewildered girl. -- -- Yui later awakens in the Mukami mansion, where the brothers reveal their plans for her: she is their "Eve," and her blood will find the "Adam" among them; together, they will have the power to rule the world. However, with the Sakamaki brothers hot on their heels, things might not go quite as smoothly as they had imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 109,892 5.62
Dorei-ku The Animation -- -- TNK, Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Psychological -- Dorei-ku The Animation Dorei-ku The Animation -- Eager to know why her best friend’s boyfriend dumped her for a man, the headstrong Eiya Arakawa suggests a meeting with them. Gathered together at a café, Yuuga Oota agrees to answer Eiya’s questions only if she can correctly ascertain the relationship of a couple sitting across from them, which she does on her first attempt. Amazed by her astounding intellect and intuition, he invites her to a private meeting where he introduces her to the concept of Slave Control Method, or SCM, a retainer-like device that has the ability to turn people into slaves. -- -- When two SCM users enter a duel, the devices exert a powerful influence on their brains. Once the duel is over, the SCM amplifies the loser’s sense of obligation and forces them to bend to the will of the winner. Wanting desperately to test his own abilities, Yuuga asks Eiya to act as his insurance in the event that he himself becomes a slave. Granted access to 10 million yen, Eiya’s job is to convince Yuuga’s would-be master to free him from his servitude. Though hesitant at first, Yuuga’s words resonate with her personal yearning for something more from her life, and she agrees to his request. However, when a mysterious organization begins rapidly accruing slaves, Eiya becomes entangled in a game far more dangerous than she ever could have imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 51,942 5.98
Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- A mysterious device crashes on planet Earth, causing a wildfire near where Gohan Son, Kuririn, Bulma, and Oolong are camping. Unable to fully save the forest, they decide to use the Dragon Balls to restore it to its previous condition. A few days later, a group of unknown warriors plant a seed where the mysterious device had crashed, sprouting a colossal tree that destroys the forest and neighboring cities in the process. -- -- North Kaio contacts Gokuu Son and tells him that this tree is the "Shinseiju"—a tree that absorbs all the nutrients in the planet and leaves it a barren wasteland, all the while growing a mighty fruit capable of providing incredible power to anyone who eats it. After learning of this, Gokuu and his friends try destroying the tree before it is too late, but that may prove to be more difficult than they had previously imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 7, 1990 -- 106,422 6.72
Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen Dragon Ball Z Movie 03: Chikyuu Marugoto Choukessen -- A mysterious device crashes on planet Earth, causing a wildfire near where Gohan Son, Kuririn, Bulma, and Oolong are camping. Unable to fully save the forest, they decide to use the Dragon Balls to restore it to its previous condition. A few days later, a group of unknown warriors plant a seed where the mysterious device had crashed, sprouting a colossal tree that destroys the forest and neighboring cities in the process. -- -- North Kaio contacts Gokuu Son and tells him that this tree is the "Shinseiju"—a tree that absorbs all the nutrients in the planet and leaves it a barren wasteland, all the while growing a mighty fruit capable of providing incredible power to anyone who eats it. After learning of this, Gokuu and his friends try destroying the tree before it is too late, but that may prove to be more difficult than they had previously imagined. -- -- Movie - Jul 7, 1990 -- 106,422 6.72
Enen no Shouboutai -- -- David Production -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Supernatural Shounen -- Enen no Shouboutai Enen no Shouboutai -- Spontaneous Human Combustion: a chaotic phenomenon that has plagued humanity for years, randomly transforming ordinary people into flaming, violent creatures known as Infernals. While Infernals make up the first-generation accounts of Human Combustion, the second and third generations became known as pyrokinetics—people gifted with the ability to manipulate and control their flames while remaining human. To combat the Infernal threat and discover the cause, the Tokyo Armed Forces, Fire Defense Agency, and Holy Church of Sol produced their answer: the Special Fire Force. -- -- Young and eager third-generation pyrokinetic Shinra Kusakabe, nicknamed Devil's Footprints for his explosive ability to ignite his feet at will, becomes a member of the lively Special Fire Force Company 8. Upholding the brigade's duty to extinguish the blazing Infernals and lay their souls to rest, Shinra is determined to become a hero who will save the lives of those threatened by the flame terror. -- -- However, this is not the hero's game Shinra imagined. The Fire Force is a fractured mess of feuding brigades, abnormal Infernal sightings are increasing all over Tokyo, and a shadowy group is claiming to have answers to the strange fire that caused the death of Shinra's family 12 years ago. Faced with many obstacles within and outside the Fire Force, Shinra fights to uncover the truth behind the burning mysteries that have kept him in the dark. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 779,039 7.67
FLCL Alternative -- -- Nut, Production I.G, Revoroot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Alternative FLCL Alternative -- Life seems to drift by for Kana Koumoto and her friends in their small Japanese town. Every day is just like the last, and it feels like every new day will be the same. Kana goes to school, hangs out with her friends, and likes to paint her nails and listen to music, but it feels like nothing special is ever going to happen. -- -- As a change of pace, Kana and her friends decide to design a bottle rocket and launch it into space, even though it might not get there at all. However, just when the rocket is completed, a robot suddenly crashes into and destroys it, shortly followed by a pink-haired woman claiming to be a "Galactic Investigator." Kana's life quickly becomes more exciting than she ever imagined, dealing with new feelings, changing friends, and even boy troubles. It turns out life can go by in the blink of an eye, fast enough to even miss it, so what's with these weird robots that seem to show up at the worst times?! -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 7, 2018 -- 75,025 6.57
FLCL Alternative -- -- Nut, Production I.G, Revoroot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Alternative FLCL Alternative -- Life seems to drift by for Kana Koumoto and her friends in their small Japanese town. Every day is just like the last, and it feels like every new day will be the same. Kana goes to school, hangs out with her friends, and likes to paint her nails and listen to music, but it feels like nothing special is ever going to happen. -- -- As a change of pace, Kana and her friends decide to design a bottle rocket and launch it into space, even though it might not get there at all. However, just when the rocket is completed, a robot suddenly crashes into and destroys it, shortly followed by a pink-haired woman claiming to be a "Galactic Investigator." Kana's life quickly becomes more exciting than she ever imagined, dealing with new feelings, changing friends, and even boy troubles. It turns out life can go by in the blink of an eye, fast enough to even miss it, so what's with these weird robots that seem to show up at the worst times?! -- -- Movie - Sep 7, 2018 -- 75,025 6.57
Fullmetal Alchemist -- -- Bones -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Magic Military Shounen -- Fullmetal Alchemist Fullmetal Alchemist -- Edward Elric, a young, brilliant alchemist, has lost much in his twelve-year life: when he and his brother Alphonse try to resurrect their dead mother through the forbidden act of human transmutation, Edward loses his brother as well as two of his limbs. With his supreme alchemy skills, Edward binds Alphonse's soul to a large suit of armor. -- -- A year later, Edward, now promoted to the fullmetal alchemist of the state, embarks on a journey with his younger brother to obtain the Philosopher's Stone. The fabled mythical object is rumored to be capable of amplifying an alchemist's abilities by leaps and bounds, thus allowing them to override the fundamental law of alchemy: to gain something, an alchemist must sacrifice something of equal value. Edward hopes to draw into the military's resources to find the fabled stone and restore his and Alphonse's bodies to normal. However, the Elric brothers soon discover that there is more to the legendary stone than meets the eye, as they are led to the epicenter of a far darker battle than they could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- 1,197,219 8.15
Gi(a)rlish Number -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life -- Gi(a)rlish Number Gi(a)rlish Number -- College student Chitose Karasuma is determined not to do boring things as she enters the adult world. To this end, this bad-mannered beauty barges into a facility that trains would-be voice actors and actresses, somehow landing a job at "Number One Produce," a seiyuu agency managed by her older brother, Gojou. In Chitose's mind, she's poised for greatness, but finds herself at a loss when she continues to only get minor roles. As she clashes with other girls in the agency, including a cunning airhead and a girl with a Kansai accent, Chitose is about to learn that there's more to succeeding in this competitive industry than she imagined. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 90,864 6.87
Gilgamesh -- -- Group TAC, Japan Vistec -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Gilgamesh Gilgamesh -- The half-divine King of Uruk, Gilgamesh, was considered but a paltry legend... until his majestic tomb was discovered in the Middle East. This imperial crypt drew scientists from across the globe to the land, and with that came recognition of their fame. In a joint effort, they built Heaven's Gate in pursuit of advancing human knowledge. -- -- One day, a group of terrorists driven by greed attack Heaven's Gate, causing an explosion within the facility for archaeological excavation. The resulting phenomenon had much more impact than anyone could have imagined. -- -- More specifically, it triggered the birth of supernatural beings. In the midst of this mess, two siblings by the names of Kiyoko and Tatsuya encounter mysterious men with supernatural powers who, despite the scientific crisis around them, claim the ability to restore good to the world. Nevertheless, these seemingly heroic and all-powerful creatures act under the rule of factions. Are they here to save the world, or destroy it? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- TV - Nov 2, 2003 -- 34,423 6.65
Gintama: Yorinuki Gintama-san on Theater 2D -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama: Yorinuki Gintama-san on Theater 2D Gintama: Yorinuki Gintama-san on Theater 2D -- Demonic Vice-Commander of the Shinsengumi, Toushirou Hijikata, acquires a cursed sword—one which completely rewrites his personality, morphing him from a hard-boiled, no-nonsense cop into a hopeless otaku. As he struggles to break the curse, an ambitious new member of the police force, Itou Kamotarou, seizes the opportunity to depose Hijikata in his bid for power within the organization. However, Itou's scheme is revealed to be more devious than anyone imagined, and the very existence of the Shinsengumi is thrown into peril. -- -- In another time and place, the Yorozuya squad is suddenly greeted by a potential new recruit. Before them is a mysterious young woman named Pirako Doromizu who hides a penchant for extreme violence behind her smiling, enthusiastic exterior. However, unbeknownst to Gintoki and the others, Pirako has strong ties to one of the ruling figures of the Kabuki district of Edo, and her arrival sets off a chain reaction that throws the inhabitants of the district into a civil war. -- -- Movie - Aug 26, 2012 -- 33,137 8.44
Girls Bravo: First Season -- -- AIC Spirits -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Girls Bravo: First Season Girls Bravo: First Season -- Small for his age, Yukinari has been bullied and abused by girls all his life. Now in high school, he has developed a rare condition: whenever girls touch him, or even come close, he breaks out in hives. Imagine his surprise, when he is suddenly transported to the city of Seiren on a mystic world invisibly orbiting the Earth, and populated with vast numbers of women and very few men. Fortunately, he has a new friend, Miharu-chan, whose touch inexplicably doesn't affect him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jul 5, 2004 -- 125,221 6.44
Girls Bravo: Second Season -- -- AIC Spirits -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Girls Bravo: Second Season Girls Bravo: Second Season -- Small for his age, Yukinari has been bullied and abused by girls all his life. Now in high school, he has developed a rare condition: whenever girls touch him, or even come close, he breaks out in hives. Imagine his surprise, when he is suddenly transported to the city of Seiren on a mystic world invisibly orbiting the Earth, and populated with vast numbers of women and very few men. Fortunately, he has a new friend, Miharu-chan, whose touch inexplicably doesn't affect him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jan 27, 2005 -- 79,859 6.66
Girls Bravo: Second Season -- -- AIC Spirits -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Girls Bravo: Second Season Girls Bravo: Second Season -- Small for his age, Yukinari has been bullied and abused by girls all his life. Now in high school, he has developed a rare condition: whenever girls touch him, or even come close, he breaks out in hives. Imagine his surprise, when he is suddenly transported to the city of Seiren on a mystic world invisibly orbiting the Earth, and populated with vast numbers of women and very few men. Fortunately, he has a new friend, Miharu-chan, whose touch inexplicably doesn't affect him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jan 27, 2005 -- 79,859 6.66
Guilty Crown -- -- Production I.G -- 22 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Romance Mecha -- Guilty Crown Guilty Crown -- Japan, 2039. Ten years after the outbreak of the "Apocalypse Virus," an event solemnly regarded as "Lost Christmas," the once proud nation has fallen under the rule of the GHQ, an independent military force dedicated to restoring order. Funeral Parlor, a guerilla group led by the infamous Gai Tsutsugami, act as freedom fighters, offering the only resistance to GHQ's cruel despotism. -- -- Inori Yuzuriha, a key member of Funeral Parlor, runs into the weak and unsociable Shuu Ouma during a crucial operation, which results in him obtaining the "Power of Kings"—an ability which allows the wielder to draw out the manifestations of an individual's personality, or "voids." Now an unwilling participant in the struggle against GHQ, Shuu must learn to control his newfound power if he is to help take back Japan once and for all. -- -- Guilty Crown follows the action-packed story of a young high school student who is dragged into a war, possessing an ability that will help him uncover the secrets of the GHQ, Funeral Parlor, and Lost Christmas. However, he will soon learn that the truth comes at a far greater price than he could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 987,495 7.49
Hunter x Hunter (2011) -- -- Madhouse -- 148 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen Super Power -- Hunter x Hunter (2011) Hunter x Hunter (2011) -- Hunter x Hunter is set in a world where Hunters exist to perform all manner of dangerous tasks like capturing criminals and bravely searching for lost treasures in uncharted territories. Twelve-year-old Gon Freecss is determined to become the best Hunter possible in hopes of finding his father, who was a Hunter himself and had long ago abandoned his young son. However, Gon soon realizes the path to achieving his goals is far more challenging than he could have ever imagined. -- -- Along the way to becoming an official Hunter, Gon befriends the lively doctor-in-training Leorio, vengeful Kurapika, and rebellious ex-assassin Killua. To attain their own goals and desires, together the four of them take the Hunter Exam, notorious for its low success rate and high probability of death. Throughout their journey, Gon and his friends embark on an adventure that puts them through many hardships and struggles. They will meet a plethora of monsters, creatures, and characters—all while learning what being a Hunter truly means. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 1,828,803 9.08
Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita -- -- AIC ASTA -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita -- Because of the constantly declining birth rates over many decades, human civilization is all but extinct. With only a few humans remaining, they survive in this post-apocalyptic world with what was left behind by the previous generations. Earth is now dominated by fairies, tiny creatures with extremely advanced technology, an obsession with candy, and a complete disregard for human safety. -- -- A young girl who has just finished her studies returns to her hometown and is designated as an official United Nations arbitrator. Her duty is to serve as a link between mankind and fairies, reassuring each side that both races can live together peacefully. She imagines this task will be easy enough, but controlling the disasters created by the oblivious fairies in their pursuit of candy will require a lot more effort than she initially believes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 2, 2012 -- 161,405 7.77
Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita -- -- AIC ASTA -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita -- Because of the constantly declining birth rates over many decades, human civilization is all but extinct. With only a few humans remaining, they survive in this post-apocalyptic world with what was left behind by the previous generations. Earth is now dominated by fairies, tiny creatures with extremely advanced technology, an obsession with candy, and a complete disregard for human safety. -- -- A young girl who has just finished her studies returns to her hometown and is designated as an official United Nations arbitrator. Her duty is to serve as a link between mankind and fairies, reassuring each side that both races can live together peacefully. She imagines this task will be easy enough, but controlling the disasters created by the oblivious fairies in their pursuit of candy will require a lot more effort than she initially believes. -- -- TV - Jul 2, 2012 -- 161,405 7.77
Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Romance Super Power Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven Kara no Kyoukai Remix: Gate of Seventh Heaven -- In August of 1995, Mikiya Kokutou meets a young kimono-clad woman named Shiki Ryougi. When he finds out that they go to the same school, he attempts to befriend her. Though her upbringing is unconventional and she herself is strange, Mikiya is not deterred, and Shiki gradually opens up to him. But Mikiya's life will be changed forever by this simple meeting, and in ways that he never imagined, as he begins to see a deadly side to his new friend... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Mar 14, 2009 -- 39,169 7.60
Kuroshitsuji II Specials -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Supernatural Comedy Parody Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji II Specials Kuroshitsuji II Specials -- According to the Kuroshitsuji website, there are 6 OVAs included in the DVD releases. -- -- DVD 2: Ciel in Wonderland (Part 1) -- This re-imagines the cast of Kuroshitsuji II as characters in Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland story. -- -- DVD 3: Welcome to the Phantomhive's -- This is meant to be like a simulation game. Elizabeth invites a lady (perhaps the viewer) to join her at a ball held at the Phantomhive mansion. -- -- DVD 5: The Making of Kuroshitsuji II -- This is a Hollywood style documentary with behind the scenes interviews with Sebastian, Ciel, Claude and Alois etc. -- -- DVD 6: Ciel in Wonderland (Part 2) -- This re-imagines the cast of Kuroshitsuji II as characters in Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland story. -- -- DVD 8: The Tale of William the Shinigami -- William and Grell have to train new shinigami and reminisce about when they were training partners. -- -- DVD 9: The Spider's Intention -- The life in Trancy household and how those work under Alois is caring for him. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Oct 27, 2010 -- 103,888 7.46
Kuroshitsuji II Specials -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Supernatural Comedy Parody Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji II Specials Kuroshitsuji II Specials -- According to the Kuroshitsuji website, there are 6 OVAs included in the DVD releases. -- -- DVD 2: Ciel in Wonderland (Part 1) -- This re-imagines the cast of Kuroshitsuji II as characters in Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland story. -- -- DVD 3: Welcome to the Phantomhive's -- This is meant to be like a simulation game. Elizabeth invites a lady (perhaps the viewer) to join her at a ball held at the Phantomhive mansion. -- -- DVD 5: The Making of Kuroshitsuji II -- This is a Hollywood style documentary with behind the scenes interviews with Sebastian, Ciel, Claude and Alois etc. -- -- DVD 6: Ciel in Wonderland (Part 2) -- This re-imagines the cast of Kuroshitsuji II as characters in Lewis Carroll's Alice in Wonderland story. -- -- DVD 8: The Tale of William the Shinigami -- William and Grell have to train new shinigami and reminisce about when they were training partners. -- -- DVD 9: The Spider's Intention -- The life in Trancy household and how those work under Alois is caring for him. -- Special - Oct 27, 2010 -- 103,888 7.46
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy Parody Magic School -- Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! Binan Koukou Chikyuu Boueibu LOVE! LOVE! -- After pulling the plug on the space reality TV show "Can I Destroy the Earth? 2," the Defense Club and the Conquest Club return to their peaceful high school lives. Time has passed since that fearsome battle, and it's now autumn. The five Defense Club members have stopped serving as the Battle Lovers, and are enjoying a soak in the Kurotama Bath like always, when the Conquest Club broaches a subject that will change a great deal about events to come... -- -- [Source: Crunchyroll] -- 24,915 7.04
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/A -- -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA -- -- Project No.9 -- 1 ep -- - -- Ecchi Comedy Romance Supernatural Shounen -- Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA Saikin, Imouto no Yousu ga Chotto Okashiinda ga. OVA -- This OVA is divided into two parts. First one is about Torii Shoutarou following his younger sister on a date. Second one is about Christmas Eve, which Mitsuki, Yuuya and their friends spend at Kanzaki's house. -- -- Bundled with the limited-edition volume 7 of the manga. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- OVA - Jun 30, 2014 -- 24,937 6.42
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei: Tsuioku-hen -- Looking at Miyuki and Tatsuya now, it might be hard to imagine them as anything other than loving siblings. But it wasn't always this way.. -- -- Three years ago, Miyuki was always uncomfortable around her older brother. The rest of their family treated him no better than a lowly servant, even though he was the perfect Guardian, watching over Miyuki while she lived a normal middle school life. But what really bothered her was that he never showed any emotions or thoughts of his own. -- -- However, when danger comes calling during a fateful trip to Okinawa, their relationship as brother and sister will change forever… -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 25,203 N/ASakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- -- Purple Cow Studio Japan, Studio Rikka -- 4 eps -- - -- Sci-Fi -- Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day Sakasama no Patema: Beginning of the Day -- This is an online distribution of the prologue of the movie, illustrating the first day of the entire story. -- -- A world, forever beyond your expectations. -- -- In a dark, cramped, underground world of endless tunnels and shafts, people wear protective suits and live out their modest yet happy lives. The princess of the underground community, Patema, goes out exploring as always, inspired by her curiosity of the unknown depths of the world. -- -- Her favorite spot is the "danger zone," an area forbidden by the "rule" of the community. Despite being frequently chastised by her caretaker Jii, she cannot hold back her curiosity for the reason behind the rule, because no one would tell her what the "danger" was. When she approaches the hidden "secret," the story begins. -- -- (Source: translation of a synopsis from the nicovideo news) -- Special - Feb 26, 2012 -- 25,203 7.38
Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Romance Shounen -- Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora -- Get ready for a second magical journey to the world of Someday's Dreamers, where spellcasting is a profession that requires both the proper training AND a license. It's to get that license and fulfill a promise made to her late father that young Sora Suzuki has made the long journey from her distant home in the countryside town of Biei to the big city of Tokyo. It's a daunting challenge, but she's got a little bit of talent, a charming personality and, most important of all, the promise of an internship! What she ISN'T expecting, though, is how different life in the city will be, especially the people themselves. While she gets along with the confident Asagi, Kuroda and the gentle Hiyori, she's completely confused with the mysterious boy Gouta. And yet, as a result of their internships they keep ending up in the same situations and slowly learning to understand more about each other than they ever imagined possible! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jul 3, 2008 -- 22,704 7.28
Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Magic Romance Shounen -- Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora Mahoutsukai ni Taisetsu na Koto: Natsu no Sora -- Get ready for a second magical journey to the world of Someday's Dreamers, where spellcasting is a profession that requires both the proper training AND a license. It's to get that license and fulfill a promise made to her late father that young Sora Suzuki has made the long journey from her distant home in the countryside town of Biei to the big city of Tokyo. It's a daunting challenge, but she's got a little bit of talent, a charming personality and, most important of all, the promise of an internship! What she ISN'T expecting, though, is how different life in the city will be, especially the people themselves. While she gets along with the confident Asagi, Kuroda and the gentle Hiyori, she's completely confused with the mysterious boy Gouta. And yet, as a result of their internships they keep ending up in the same situations and slowly learning to understand more about each other than they ever imagined possible! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- TV - Jul 3, 2008 -- 22,704 7.28
Maria-sama ga Miteru -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Maria-sama ga Miteru Maria-sama ga Miteru -- When Yumi Fukuzawa entered the Lillian Girls' Academy, a prestigious all-girls Catholic school in Tokyo, she never imagined she would catch the eye of beautiful and demure Sachiko Ogasawara, one of the school's most popular students. Now Sachiko has offered to be Yumi's soeur, her "sister" and guide for all her years at the academy. The whole idea has Yumi completely flustered—after all, they hardly know each other! -- -- The entire campus is abuzz with rumors about the two of them, but Yumi is conflicted over accepting Sachiko's offer. While she admires Sachiko, being her soeur would also mean constantly being at the center of the entire school's attention! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jan 8, 2004 -- 54,616 7.33
Mekakucity Reload -- -- - -- ? eps -- Music -- Sci-Fi Comedy Super Power Supernatural Romance -- Mekakucity Reload Mekakucity Reload -- (No synopsis yet.) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 33,398 N/A -- -- Gintama: Yorinuki Gintama-san on Theater 2D -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama: Yorinuki Gintama-san on Theater 2D Gintama: Yorinuki Gintama-san on Theater 2D -- Demonic Vice-Commander of the Shinsengumi, Toushirou Hijikata, acquires a cursed sword—one which completely rewrites his personality, morphing him from a hard-boiled, no-nonsense cop into a hopeless otaku. As he struggles to break the curse, an ambitious new member of the police force, Itou Kamotarou, seizes the opportunity to depose Hijikata in his bid for power within the organization. However, Itou's scheme is revealed to be more devious than anyone imagined, and the very existence of the Shinsengumi is thrown into peril. -- -- In another time and place, the Yorozuya squad is suddenly greeted by a potential new recruit. Before them is a mysterious young woman named Pirako Doromizu who hides a penchant for extreme violence behind her smiling, enthusiastic exterior. However, unbeknownst to Gintoki and the others, Pirako has strong ties to one of the ruling figures of the Kabuki district of Edo, and her arrival sets off a chain reaction that throws the inhabitants of the district into a civil war. -- -- Movie - Aug 26, 2012 -- 33,137 8.44
Mobile Suit Gundam: Twilight Axis -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Twilight Axis Mobile Suit Gundam: Twilight Axis -- Universal Century 0096. Several months have passed since the incident surrounding Laplace's box also known as the Universal Century Charter. The Earth Federation Forces dispatches a group of investigators to the severed Axis which is drifting outside the Earth Sphere. Two civilians participate as members of the research group: Arlette Almage and Danton Hyleg. Both have pasts with government service to the Principality of Zeon and Neo Zeon as an engineer and test pilot. Having infiltrated Axis, the investigators come under attack inside a base where no one should be. Arlette and Dalton are confronted with an incident they never imagined. -- -- (Source: Zeonic Scanlations) -- ONA - Jun 23, 2017 -- 8,867 4.92
Nodame Cantabile: Paris-hen -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance Slice of Life -- Nodame Cantabile: Paris-hen Nodame Cantabile: Paris-hen -- Shinichi Chiaki conquers his fear of flying, and Megumi "Nodame" Noda's exceptional performance at a piano competition earns her an invitation to study at the prestigious Conservatoire de Paris. The pair go to Paris together to take the next step in their careers: Chiaki as a new rising conductor under the wing of the great maestro Franz von Stresemann, and Nodame as a pupil of the esteemed piano professor Charles Auclair. -- -- But, of course, the music world is much bigger than the two of them could have ever imagined. Chiaki and Nodame, alongside old friends and new rivals, must fight and persevere to reach the dazzling musical heights that await them while never losing sight of what matters most. -- -- 109,163 8.17
Oh Yoko! -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Romance Dementia Music -- Oh Yoko! Oh Yoko! -- Made to accompany the song ‘Oh! Yoko!’ by John Lennon, the hand-drawn animation playfully appropriates and imagines moments in the lives of the celebrity couple, John Lennon and Yoko Ono, in pop caricature versions, with occasional appearances from Elvis Presley and the Yellow Submarine. The animation was aired on the late-night television program 11PM. -- -- (Source: Collaborative Cataloging Japan) -- Music - ??? ??, 1973 -- 871 4.42
Ore ga Suki nano wa Imouto dakedo Imouto ja Nai -- -- Magia Doraglier, NAZ -- 10 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Romance -- Ore ga Suki nano wa Imouto dakedo Imouto ja Nai Ore ga Suki nano wa Imouto dakedo Imouto ja Nai -- Aspiring light novel author Yuu Nagami regularly enters writing competitions but has yet to win a single one. Despite his recurring failures, he remains steadfast in his resolve to become a better writer. -- -- When he takes a look at the list of winning authors in the latest contest he joined, he notices that someone named Chikai Towano dominated the competition. He soon discovers that behind the pen name is his sister Suzuka—the last person he can imagine being an author. Suzuka cannot reveal to anyone that she is Chikai Towano and requests her brother to take her place. -- -- Yuu agrees with one condition: he will continue posing as Chikai Towano for his sister until he publishes his own book. Until that happens, Yuu uses his new identity as an opportunity to improve his writing skills and meet fellow authors and new acquaintances along the way. -- -- 96,451 4.89
Pandora Hearts -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Pandora Hearts Pandora Hearts -- To young Oz Vessalius, heir to the Vessalius Duke House, the perilous world called the Abyss is nothing more than a folktale used to scare misbehaving children. However, when Oz's coming-of-age ceremony is interrupted by the malicious Baskerville Clan intent on banishing him into the depths of the Abyss, the Vessalius heir realizes that his peaceful life of luxury is at its end. Now, he must confront the world of the Abyss and its dwellers, the monstrous "Chains," which are both not quite as fake as he once believed. -- -- Based on the supernatural fantasy manga of the same name, Pandora Hearts tells the story of fifteen-year-old Oz's journey to discover the meaning behind the strange events that have overtaken his life. Assisted by a mysterious Chain named Alice, whose nickname is "Bloodstained Black Rabbit," and members of a clandestine organization known as "Pandora," Oz begins to realize his existence may have more meaning than he could have ever imagined. -- -- 368,756 7.71
Pandora Hearts -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Fantasy Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Pandora Hearts Pandora Hearts -- To young Oz Vessalius, heir to the Vessalius Duke House, the perilous world called the Abyss is nothing more than a folktale used to scare misbehaving children. However, when Oz's coming-of-age ceremony is interrupted by the malicious Baskerville Clan intent on banishing him into the depths of the Abyss, the Vessalius heir realizes that his peaceful life of luxury is at its end. Now, he must confront the world of the Abyss and its dwellers, the monstrous "Chains," which are both not quite as fake as he once believed. -- -- Based on the supernatural fantasy manga of the same name, Pandora Hearts tells the story of fifteen-year-old Oz's journey to discover the meaning behind the strange events that have overtaken his life. Assisted by a mysterious Chain named Alice, whose nickname is "Bloodstained Black Rabbit," and members of a clandestine organization known as "Pandora," Oz begins to realize his existence may have more meaning than he could have ever imagined. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 368,756 7.71
ReLIFE: Kanketsu-hen -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 4 eps -- Web manga -- Romance School Slice of Life -- ReLIFE: Kanketsu-hen ReLIFE: Kanketsu-hen -- After reliving the life of a high school student through the ReLIFE experiment, 27-year-old Arata Kaizaki cannot believe how quickly it has changed him. He has begun to see the world through a different perspective that he had completely forgotten as an adult. He has made friends and formed deep relationships with each one of them. However his support, Ryou Yoake, reminds him that the experiment is all an illusion; after his experiment ends, he will be forgotten by all of them. -- -- The experiment of another ReLIFE subject is also coming to an end. After spending two years with ReLIFE, Chizuru Hishiro has developed into a more open, more thoughtful person than she could have ever imagined. She has met people who have changed her life, her perspective, and ultimately her. However, now that their ReLIFE is coming to an end, will they be able to let go of the memories they have made? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Mar 21, 2018 -- 257,052 8.22
Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- -- Remic -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy Ecchi Magic Parody Vampire -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan -- Renkin San-kyuu Magical? Pokaan follows the daily lives of four young girls. There is just one catch: they are anything but normal. This group of friends—the energetic werewolf Liru, the joyful witch-in-training Uma, the motherly android Aiko, and the seductive vampire Pachira—are actually princesses from the netherworld who have traveled to the human world in search of a new home. Unfortunately, their naivety and severe lack of knowledge make living peacefully among earthlings much more difficult than they imagined. -- -- As they attempt to adapt to their brand new lifestyle, they cause all sorts of trouble, and end up attracting the unwanted attention of a woman by the name of Dr. K-Ko. The scientist believes that these new residents of Earth are up to no good and attempts to capture the girls to prove the existence of the supernatural and gain credibility with the scientific community. Every day brings a new adventure as the girls deal with the insanity of her antics and all that the human realm has to offer. -- -- TV - Apr 4, 2006 -- 27,408 6.98
R.O.D: Read or Die -- -- Studio Deen -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Historical Magic -- R.O.D: Read or Die R.O.D: Read or Die -- Yomiko Readman is a lovable, near-sighted bibliomaniac working as a substitute teacher at a Japanese high school. Her real identity, however, is that of a secret agent for the British Library Special Operations Division. Her codename: "The Paper." The moniker denotes her supernatural ability to freely manipulate paper into any object she can imagine, including tools and weapons in her fight against the powerful and self-serving IJIN (Great Historical Figure) Army! Along with her partner, the enigmatic "Ms. Deep," Yomiko travels across the world in attempt to solve the mystery behind the reincarnation of historical figures and their attempt to control the world. -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Manga Entertainment -- OVA - May 23, 2001 -- 57,646 7.66
Sakura Taisen -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Game -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Sakura Taisen Sakura Taisen -- Sakura travels to the capital with aspirations of defending the city from the demonic forces of the Black Sanctum Council like her father before her. However, things are not as she imagined as in addition to using her great spiritual energy to pilot a mech called a Kobu, she must also perform on stage as an actor as The Imperial Flower Division's cover is an art theater. Making a fool of herself and ruining a production gets her on everyone's bad side and somehow she must learn to work with them as well as prevent the enemy from destroying several shrines which protect the city. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 20,073 6.88
Sakura Taisen -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Game -- Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Sakura Taisen Sakura Taisen -- Sakura travels to the capital with aspirations of defending the city from the demonic forces of the Black Sanctum Council like her father before her. However, things are not as she imagined as in addition to using her great spiritual energy to pilot a mech called a Kobu, she must also perform on stage as an actor as The Imperial Flower Division's cover is an art theater. Making a fool of herself and ruining a production gets her on everyone's bad side and somehow she must learn to work with them as well as prevent the enemy from destroying several shrines which protect the city. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 20,073 6.88
Seitokai no Ichizon -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Parody School -- Seitokai no Ichizon Seitokai no Ichizon -- Imagine living life as the vice president of the student council, passing the days eating snacks, playing games, and bonding with a harem of beautiful girls. This is exactly the kind of life that high school student Ken Sugisaki leads, or so he thinks! -- -- Usually, the officers of Hekiyou Academy's student council are elected by popular vote, but an additional position is granted to the student who scores the highest on the exams. Ken, who historically has had below average grades, worked hard to improve them to be accepted into the student council, with the ultimate goal of surrounding himself with girls who fawn over him. -- -- Unfortunately for the vice president, things do not go quite as planned. Not only do the ladies of the council continually rebuff his advances, they also prefer to focus on more important and "boring" activities, such as organizing school events and managing the other clubs. But a few minor hurdles like these won't stop Ken from chasing after his dreams, even if they seem a bit ridiculous. -- -- TV - Oct 3, 2009 -- 169,766 7.35
Sekirei: Pure Engagement -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Super Power -- Sekirei: Pure Engagement Sekirei: Pure Engagement -- The second stage of the battle royale known as the Sekirei Plan is underway. Shintou Teito has been closed off; no Sekirei or Ashikabi may leave. Minato Sahashi and his harem of Sekirei must now prepare to fight new battles as changes to the rules are put into place. However, not all groups will return to the battle: some Sekirei are loved very much by their Ashikabi partners, who would rather forfeit the prize than see them perish. -- -- In the midst of the action, someone close to Minato may be more involved than he had ever imagined, and threats lurk around every corner. There are even rumors that the "Single Numbers," the most powerful type of Sekirei, have entered the fray. In the eyes of the "Game Master" Minaka Hiroto, everything is proceeding according to plan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 4, 2010 -- 201,694 7.34
Sex Pistols -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Supernatural Yaoi -- Sex Pistols Sex Pistols -- An average boy named Norio is suddenly getting a lot of unwanted romantic attention. A fall down the stairs into the arms of a handsome stranger sets off the beginnings of an explanation, and it is one Norio never could have possibly imagined. Soon a whole new world opens up for Norio revealing a secret society of special people evolved from animals other than monkeys. Norio turns out to be a particularly rare breed and his DNA is in high demand. Now that he's suddenly the prey, it'll take much effort to survive in this modern jungle. -- -- This story revolves around a high school boy who discovers that he is part of a select group of humans who did not evolve from monkeys, but various animals such as leopards and black bears. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Mar 26, 2010 -- 26,658 6.63
Sheng Shi Zhuang Niang -- -- Imagineer -- 20 eps -- Novel -- Game Historical Drama Romance Shoujo -- Sheng Shi Zhuang Niang Sheng Shi Zhuang Niang -- A beauty blogger has been sent to a VR reality game, where she has to stand firm in a catfight in boudoir. But how so? She is given numerous comestic products that she can arm herself up with. Based on the popular online novel published on the famous female-oriented online novel website "Jinjiang", this animation is strongly recommended to those who love all kinds of cosmetics. -- -- (Source: Guodong Subs) -- ONA - Jul 24, 2018 -- 3,791 6.74
Shin Koihime†Musou -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Historical -- Shin Koihime†Musou Shin Koihime†Musou -- Kanuu and Chouhi's group rescue a mysterious girl, who is actually the real Ryuubi, her name and heirloom sword stolen after the events of the last season. The group sets off to recover Ryuubi's sword. At the same time, a group of street performers, the three Chou Sisters, are given a mysterious magic book that may be more trouble than they think....The franchise re-imagines the classic Chinese historical novel Romance of the Three Kingdoms (Sangokushi) as a "moe (fiery), moe (preciously cute) action love comedy" with an almost all-female cast. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 5, 2009 -- 28,312 6.83
Sounan Desu ka? -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Seinen -- Sounan Desu ka? Sounan Desu ka? -- After a school trip goes terribly wrong, Homare Onishima, Shion Kujou, Asuka Suzumori, and Mutsu Amatani are left stranded on a deserted island. While Shion, Asuka, and Mutsu are frightened and desperate, Homare seems strangely calm. Fortunately for the group, this isn't the first time she's been stranded! Homare spent her childhood training with her survivalist father all over the world, climbing cliffs, trapping prey, building shelters, and obtaining valuable nutrition from moose testicles. To Homare, surviving on an uninhabited island with a slim chance of rescue is child's play. The only problem is the other three. -- -- As Homare shamelessly guides her classmates through the finer points of survival, including drinking fish blood and eating cicadas, the girls start to realize that being stranded might not be as bad as they had imagined. -- -- 114,914 6.61
Starship Troopers: Invasion -- -- Sola Digital Arts -- 1 ep -- Book -- Action Military Sci-Fi -- Starship Troopers: Invasion Starship Troopers: Invasion -- A distant Federation outpost Fort Casey comes under attack by bugs. The team on the fast attack ship Alesia is assigned to help the Starship John A. Warden stationed in Fort Casey evacuate along with the survivors and bring military intelligence safely back to Earth. Carl Jenkins, now head of the Ministry of Paranormal Warfare, takes the starship on a clandestine mission before its rendezvous with the Alesia and goes missing in the nebula. Now, the battle-hardened troopers are charged with a rescue mission that may lead to a much more sinister consequence than they ever could have imagined... -- -- (Source: Amazon) -- Movie - Jul 21, 2012 -- 4,879 6.70
Tai-Ari deshita.: Ojou-sama wa Kakutou Game nante Shinai -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Game Comedy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Tai-Ari deshita.: Ojou-sama wa Kakutou Game nante Shinai Tai-Ari deshita.: Ojou-sama wa Kakutou Game nante Shinai -- A hot fighting game played at the girls' school!! -- -- Aya transferred into Kuromi Girls Academy a month ago with the goal of changing herself into a proper lady. After meeting the breathtaking Shirayuri, Aya is blown away by her elegance and posterity. Imagine her surprise when she finds Shirayuri after school playing... a fighting game?! And if that wasn't perplexing enough, she is challenged to a duel by the unladylike Shirayuri! -- -- (Source: MU) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 1,330 N/AShin Tennis no Ouji-sama: Hyoutei vs. Rikkai - Game of Future -- -- M.S.C, Studio Kai -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Game Sports School Shounen -- Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama: Hyoutei vs. Rikkai - Game of Future Shin Tennis no Ouji-sama: Hyoutei vs. Rikkai - Game of Future -- The new anime will tell an original story, featuring a match between the Hyoutei Academy Secondary Department led by Keigo Atobe and Rikkai University-Affiliated Middle School led by Seiichi Yukimura. The story was previously not depicted in the manga. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- ONA - Feb 13, 2021 -- 1,326 N/A -- -- Hortensia Saga -- -- - -- 7 eps -- Game -- Game Fantasy -- Hortensia Saga Hortensia Saga -- Animated commercials for Sega's Hortensia Saga: Aoi no Kishidan mobile game. -- ONA - Mar 26, 2015 -- 1,289 N/A -- -- Fei Ren Xueyuan -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Game -- Fei Ren Xueyuan Fei Ren Xueyuan -- The 3-minute animated promotional short for the Chinese MOBA of the same name. -- ONA - Jun 25, 2018 -- 1,278 6.21
Tari Tari -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Original -- Music Slice of Life School -- Tari Tari Tari Tari -- At Shirahamazaka High School, a special recital is held every year in which music students are able to showcase their talents in front of professionals and other prestigious guests. A third year, Konatsu Miyamoto desperately wants to sing in her last high school recital, but because she screwed up the year before, the vice principal has barred her from participating. -- -- That's when Konatsu comes up with a new plan to get involved; instead of joining the official choir, she'll form her own singing club with her friends! Unfortunately this proves to be harder than she imagined. Her friend Wakana Sakai, has given up on singing, for one, and Konatsu needs more than just two members. With only a month left until the recital, will Konatsu be able to find enough members for her club and actually be ready to sing at one of the most important events of the school year and graduate without regrets? -- 135,669 7.32
Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- -- 8bit -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Fantasy -- Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season Part 2 -- Second half of Tensei shitara Slime Datta Ken 2nd Season. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 125,503 N/AGirls Bravo: First Season -- -- AIC Spirits -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi Fantasy School Shounen -- Girls Bravo: First Season Girls Bravo: First Season -- Small for his age, Yukinari has been bullied and abused by girls all his life. Now in high school, he has developed a rare condition: whenever girls touch him, or even come close, he breaks out in hives. Imagine his surprise, when he is suddenly transported to the city of Seiren on a mystic world invisibly orbiting the Earth, and populated with vast numbers of women and very few men. Fortunately, he has a new friend, Miharu-chan, whose touch inexplicably doesn't affect him. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Jul 5, 2004 -- 125,221 6.44
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
The Last: Naruto the Movie -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Super Power Romance Martial Arts Shounen -- The Last: Naruto the Movie The Last: Naruto the Movie -- Two years have passed since the end of the Fourth Great Ninja War. Konohagakure has remained in a state of peace and harmony—until Sixth Hokage Kakashi Hatake notices the moon is dangerously approaching the Earth, posing the threat of planetary ruin. -- -- Amidst the grave ordeal, the Konoha is invaded by a new evil, Toneri Oosutuski, who suddenly abducts Hinata Hyuuga's little sister Hanabi. Kakashi dispatches a skilled ninja team comprised of Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Sai, and Hinata in an effort to rescue Hanabi from the diabolical clutches of Toneri. However, during their mission, the team faces several obstacles that challenge them, foiling their efforts. -- -- With her abduction, the relationships the team share with one another are tested, and with the world reaching the brink of destruction, they must race against time to ensure the safety of their planet. Meanwhile, as the battle ensues, Naruto is driven to fight for something greater than he has ever imagined—love. -- -- Movie - Dec 6, 2014 -- 385,586 7.75
Toaru Majutsu no Index -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Magic Sci-Fi Super Power -- Toaru Majutsu no Index Toaru Majutsu no Index -- Academy City, Japan, is at the forefront of science. Besides being 30 years ahead of the world technologically, more than three-fourths of this peculiar city's population consists of students developing their psychic abilities as espers in various institutions. Among these students is Touma Kamijou, a high school boy with the lowest psychic rank of zero, but with a mysterious power no scientist can understand: "Imagine Breaker," which allows him to negate other supernatural abilities. -- -- This, however, doesn't affect Kamijou's life in the least as he plays his role as a regular teenager; that is, until he meets the strange Index Librorum Prohibitorum, a young girl who has memorized the entirety of the forbidden grimoires, and now a dangerous organization is hunting Index down. With several magicians looking to harm the girl, Kamijou will defend his new companion at all costs as he discovers a strange new realm of the supernatural. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 657,035 7.42
Umezu Kazuo no Noroi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Horror -- Umezu Kazuo no Noroi Umezu Kazuo no Noroi -- "Do not toy with the supernatural." -- -- Two stories of the consequences that descend upon humans who venture beyond the safe confines of their ordinary worlds. -- -- When a gorgeous girl named Rima transfers into Masami's class, she's not only jealous, but also deathly frightened of her. While the boys in class are tripping all over themselves to get to Rima, Masami's having nightmares of a ghastly visitor and finding scars on her body come morning. She asks a friend to help her get evidence to confirm her suspicions about the new girl. But if a picture is worth a thousand words, a video must be worth far more. The truth can set you free, but it can also be more terrifying than anything you can imagine. -- -- Shy Miko and her more outgoing friend Nanako are enjoying their summer vacation, trying to make the most of their youth. But when horror-movie marathons just aren't thrilling enough, Nanako sets her eyes on a new target: an abandoned mansion at the edge of town, said to be haunted. With two other friends in tow, a reluctant Miko and a gung-ho Nanako enter the mansion. Soon, everything that can go wrong starts going wrong. Only luck or a miracle will allow them manage to escape the mansion with their lives, their sanity, and even their sense of reality. -- -- (Source: Hanako) -- OVA - Mar 1, 1990 -- 5,203 6.14
Uta∽Kata -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic -- Uta∽Kata Uta∽Kata -- It's the last day of the school term in Kamakura Girl's School, and summer is about to begin. Serious but polite 14-year-old Ichika Tachibana is excited to make her summer vacation with her friends a special break to remember! But little does Ichika know that this summer will be more special than she could have ever imagined. -- -- While cleaning in an unused school building, Ichika notices an image of an unfamiliar girl in place of her own reflection in a large mirror. Convinced by her friends that she was just seeing things, she is surprised to see the girl in the mirror later that day, holding her lost cell phone. Introducing herself as Manatsu Kuroki, she comes out of the mirror and hands Ichika's phone back—and to Ichika's surprise, the stones on her cell phone charm have changed colors and now allow her to borrow the power of the 12 Djinn that watch over the world. -- -- Uta Kata is a tale of a young girl who will realize new things through her interactions with these spirits. As the Djinn show her overwhelming sights, they will soon also bring to her overwhelming thoughts... -- -- 22,274 6.71
Uta∽Kata -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Magic -- Uta∽Kata Uta∽Kata -- It's the last day of the school term in Kamakura Girl's School, and summer is about to begin. Serious but polite 14-year-old Ichika Tachibana is excited to make her summer vacation with her friends a special break to remember! But little does Ichika know that this summer will be more special than she could have ever imagined. -- -- While cleaning in an unused school building, Ichika notices an image of an unfamiliar girl in place of her own reflection in a large mirror. Convinced by her friends that she was just seeing things, she is surprised to see the girl in the mirror later that day, holding her lost cell phone. Introducing herself as Manatsu Kuroki, she comes out of the mirror and hands Ichika's phone back—and to Ichika's surprise, the stones on her cell phone charm have changed colors and now allow her to borrow the power of the 12 Djinn that watch over the world. -- -- Uta Kata is a tale of a young girl who will realize new things through her interactions with these spirits. As the Djinn show her overwhelming sights, they will soon also bring to her overwhelming thoughts... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 22,274 6.71
Vandread: The Second Stage -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread: The Second Stage Vandread: The Second Stage -- Though Hibiki and crew defeated a super-huge battleship of the earth in the last of the first stage, they noticed five battleships further aiming at Mejeiru and Tarahk. And, crew of NIRVANA learnt Tarahk and Mejeiru which were their home had been faced to the crisis of Karitori (reaping). Travel to their home is speed up so that they may inform of the crisis. On the way, current information of the earth having been brought by girl Misty who had come to travel with them was worse than they can imagine. Hibiki and crew noticed a true fight was in the future. VANDREAD is finally changed into final system by the attack of the enemy who becomes violent more and more. Can they save their home? And, what happens to the relations between Hibiki and Dita? -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 5, 2001 -- 48,139 7.42
Vandread: The Second Stage -- -- Gonzo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Ecchi Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen Space -- Vandread: The Second Stage Vandread: The Second Stage -- Though Hibiki and crew defeated a super-huge battleship of the earth in the last of the first stage, they noticed five battleships further aiming at Mejeiru and Tarahk. And, crew of NIRVANA learnt Tarahk and Mejeiru which were their home had been faced to the crisis of Karitori (reaping). Travel to their home is speed up so that they may inform of the crisis. On the way, current information of the earth having been brought by girl Misty who had come to travel with them was worse than they can imagine. Hibiki and crew noticed a true fight was in the future. VANDREAD is finally changed into final system by the attack of the enemy who becomes violent more and more. Can they save their home? And, what happens to the relations between Hibiki and Dita? -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- TV - Oct 5, 2001 -- 48,139 7.42
Wakaranai Buta -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama -- Wakaranai Buta Wakaranai Buta -- A huge pig is lying down in front of a house. Father, mother, grandmother, six children and a dog live in the house. Everyone is aware of the huge pig, and the pig is aware of the family. But nobody knows how and what the other think. The mother doesn't understand the father… It depends what you imagine when you hear about normal family life. -- -- (Source: Fresh Film Fest Website) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2010 -- 726 4.81
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! 5D's -- -- Gallop -- 154 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! 5D's Yu☆Gi☆Oh! 5D's -- Yuusei Fudou is out to get back what was stolen from him. -- -- The world of dueling has evolved, with Riding Duels becoming the peak of entertainment for the residents of Neo Domino City. They are played on D-Wheels, a hybrid between Duel Disks and motorbikes. After the mechanically skilled Yuusei managed to build his own D-Wheel, his former friend Jack Atlas stole it alongside Yuusei's best card, Stardust Dragon; ditching their decrepit hometown of Satellite, he escaped to Neo Domino City. -- -- In the two years since then, Jack has risen to the top of the dueling world, while Yuusei has been making preparations thanks to the help of his friends. With his new D-Wheel finished, he now sets off to Neo Domino City, his only goal to find Jack. Unbeknownst to either of them, there are far bigger things at stake than they can imagine, with puppeteers pulling the strings behind the scenes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 107,633 7.41
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Yuusha no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy Magic Slice of Life -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Yuusha no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Yuusha no Shou -- Having fulfilled their destiny during the events of Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru, Sanshu Middle School's Hero Club—consisting of Yuuna Yuuki, Karin Miyoshi, and siblings Fuu and Itsuki Inubouzaki—is back in full swing, helping out those in need wherever they can. They have also gained a new member, a hero from the past named Sonoko Nogi. But eventually they notice that someone who should be among them, Mimori Tougou, is missing; any trace of her existence is completely gone, save for the girls' memories. -- -- With no leads on Tougou's whereabouts, the girls regain the ability to transform and begin the desperate search for their lost friend. But what they find is more shocking than any of them could ever have imagined, and the consequences of their actions begin to change life as they know it. -- -- 30,862 7.64
Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Yuusha no Shou -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 6 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy Magic Slice of Life -- Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Yuusha no Shou Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru: Yuusha no Shou -- Having fulfilled their destiny during the events of Yuuki Yuuna wa Yuusha de Aru, Sanshu Middle School's Hero Club—consisting of Yuuna Yuuki, Karin Miyoshi, and siblings Fuu and Itsuki Inubouzaki—is back in full swing, helping out those in need wherever they can. They have also gained a new member, a hero from the past named Sonoko Nogi. But eventually they notice that someone who should be among them, Mimori Tougou, is missing; any trace of her existence is completely gone, save for the girls' memories. -- -- With no leads on Tougou's whereabouts, the girls regain the ability to transform and begin the desperate search for their lost friend. But what they find is more shocking than any of them could ever have imagined, and the consequences of their actions begin to change life as they know it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 30,862 7.64
Zipang -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Historical Drama Seinen -- Zipang Zipang -- Mirai, an improved Kongou-class Aegis guided missile destroyer, is one of the newest and most advanced ships in the entire Japanese Self Defense Force (SDF). Her crew, also one of the newest, is lead by Capt. Umezu Saburo and Executive Officer Kadomatsu Yosuke. While running scheduled training exercises one day, Mirai encounters a fierce storm that throws their navigation systems into temporary disarray. After a few minutes of recovery, the crew is shocked to discover that they've been transported back in time to June 4, 1942—The Battle of Midway, during World War II. Letting history take its course for this battle, they manage to avoid the conflict firsthand and make a vow to remain anonymous, changing history as little as possible. However, when the crew comes across the dying Lt. Commander Kusaka Takumi, XO. Kadomatsu's instincts to save lives takes over, changing the course of history more than he could've imagined. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Oct 8, 2004 -- 16,975 7.51
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Icones,_id_est,_Verae_imagines_virorum_doctrina_simul_et_pietate_illustrium_(1580)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:"Imagine_a_world_without_free_knowledge"
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:'Venustas_hasce_imagines'_by_Cornelis_de_Wael
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Imaginea_zilei
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Imagine_del_die
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Commons:Imagines_eminente
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:WhatLinksHere/Category:"Imagine_a_world_without_free_knowledge"
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category:"Imagine_a_world_without_free_knowledge"
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Category_talk:"Imagine_a_world_without_free_knowledge"
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Book&bookcmd=book_creator&referer=Category:"Imagine+a+world+without+free+knowledge"
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:CreateAccount&returnto=Category:"Imagine+a+world+without+free+knowledge"
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:UserLogin&returnto=Category:"Imagine+a+world+without+free+knowledge"
104.9 Imagine FM
A Giant Alien Force More Violent & Sick Than Anything You Can Imagine
A Land Imagined
America: Imagine the World Without Her
Aya: Imagined Autobiography
Brian Wilson Reimagines Gershwin
Could One Imagine?
Demons (Imagine Dragons song)
Evolve (Imagine Dragons album)
Free Trade Reimagined
I Can't Imagine the World Without Me
I Can't Imagine the World Without Me (song)
I Can Only Imagine
I Can Only Imagine (film)
If I Ruled the World (Imagine That)
I Give It All To You / I Imagine
Imagine
Imagine (1972 film)
Imagine (3D modeling software)
Imagine... A Fantasy in the Sky
ImagineAir
Imagine Asia
Imagine (Brunei telecommunications company)
Imagine Cup
Imagined Communities
Imagined community
Imagined contact hypothesis
Imagined geographies
Imagine Dragons
Imagine Dragons discography
Imagined speech
Imagine Entertainment
Imagineer
Imagineering (company)
Imagineer (Japanese company)
Imagine Film Festival
ImagineFX
Imagine (game magazine)
Imagine: John Lennon
Imagine (John Lennon album)
Imagine (John Lennon song)
Imagine Me & You
ImagineNATIVE Film and Media Arts Festival
Imagine Our Love
Imagine Peace Tower
IMAGINE Photogrammetry
Imagine Prep at Surprise
Imagine Publishing
Imagine Radio
Imagine Showbiz
Imagine Software
Imagine Sports
Imagine That
Imagine That (film)
Imagine That (Patsy Cline song)
Imagine the Sound
Imagine This (album)
Imagine TV
Imagine (TV series)
Imaginext
Imagine You and Me
J'imagine (disambiguation)
J'imagine (Valentina song)
Just Imagine...
Kosovo: Can You Imagine?
Life You Imagine
List of awards and nominations received by Imagine Dragons
List of Imagine video games
Next to Me (Imagine Dragons song)
Nothing Like I Imagined
On Top of the World (Imagine Dragons song)
Origins (Imagine Dragons album)
Radioactive (Imagine Dragons song)
Reimagines the Eighties
Remixed and Reimagined (Billie Holiday album)
Shin Megami Tensei: Imagine
The Imagined Savior Is Far Easier to Paint
The Imagined Village
Universal Love Wedding Songs Reimagined
Walt Disney Imagineering
Walt Disney Imagineering Blue Sky Cellar
Warriors (Imagine Dragons song)
Zero (Imagine Dragons song)
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs